seem_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a whereas_o indeed_o not_o only_o it_o seem_v but_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v a_o manifest_a violent_a and_o extort_a conclusion_n yea_o a_o manifest_a injury_n both_o to_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o godly_a christian_a prince_n and_o most_o manifest_a wrong_n unto_o her_o majesty_n do_v her_o majesty_n in_o claim_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o her_o majesty_n government_n or_o in_o not_o yield_v to_o this_o your_o desire_a regiment_n claim_v this_o that_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o her_o authority_n and_o if_o you_o say_v you_o mean_v not_o her_o majesty_n but_o speak_v still_o upon_o prince_n at_o large_a though_o you_o mend_v not_o the_o matter_n but_o make_v it_o worse_o yet_o will_v to_o god_n you_o will_v once_o name_v soon_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o suspicion_n and_o let_v they_o bear_v the_o blame_n that_o claim_v such_o high_a authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v thereon_o no_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v name_v no_o godly_a prince_n that_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o see_v not_o only_a how_o you_o make_v this_o a_o manifest_a conclusion_n but_o how_o to_o aggravate_v the_o matter_n and_o make_v it_o more_o odious_a you_o conclude_v it_o also_o with_o a_o opposition_n between_o the_o prince_n authority_n and_o god_n ordinance_n say_v by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n thereof_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n but_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o though_o the_o prince_n authority_n be_v not_o also_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n expresselie_o say_v rom._n 13._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o make_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n especial_o speak_v of_o christian_a prince_n and_o god_n ordinance_n authority_n how_o can_v the_o very_a enemy_n of_o we_o both_o either_o the_o papist_n or_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v rough_a hew_v a_o sharp_a conclusion_n against_o christian_a prince_n authority_n than_o this_o be_v notwithstanding_o least_o christian_a prince_n shall_v take_v just_a offence_n not_o only_o to_o have_v their_o authority_n thus_o clean_o cut_v off_o but_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o door_n also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o such_o a_o contumely_n as_o a_o authority_n opposite_a to_o god_n ordinance_n and_o yet_o claim_v all_o the_o church_n regiment_n to_o depend_v thereon_o this_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v afterward_o smooth_v with_o gentle_a term_n and_o christian_a prince_n shall_v have_v somewhat_o grant_v to_o appease_v they_o and_o what_o in_o this_o conclusion_n be_v that_o authority_n that_o shall_v be_v now_o yield_v unto_o christian_a prince_n forsooth_o that_o god_n have_v most_o merciful_o and_o wise_o so_o establish_v the_o same_o that_o as_o with_o the_o comfortable_a aid_n of_o christian_n magistrate_n it_o may_v singulerlie_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v so_o without_o it_o it_o may_v continue_v and_o against_o all_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o prevail_v for_o the_o church_n crave_v help_v and_o defence_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o go_v forward_o more_o peaceable_o and_o profitable_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o her_o authority_n she_o receave_v immediate_o of_o god_n why_o what_o again_o be_v this_o to_o thâ—_n supreme_a or_o to_o any_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n here_o be_v somewhat_o indeed_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n authority_n but_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o church_n authority_n so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o princess_n authority_n in_o the_o church_n except_o they_o will_v here_o make_v a_o double_a opposition_n not_o only_o between_o the_o princess_n authority_n and_o god_n ordinance_n but_o also_o between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o church_n and_o either_o of_o their_o authority_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o church_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a question_n which_o of_o these_o be_v great_a but_o this_o be_v another_o great_a injury_n offer_v to_o christian_n prince_n authority_n who_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n as_o it_o be_v thrust_v out_o not_o only_o of_o their_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o be_v either_o none_o at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n save_v as_o a_o opposite_a part_n thereunto_o or_o if_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o a_o contentious_a part_n for_o authority_n strive_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o which_o themselves_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n and_o member_n for_o what_o else_o mean_v they_o by_o these_o word_n the_o church_n crave_v help_v and_o defence_n of_o christian_a prince_n but_o that_o they_o separate_v the_o christian_a prince_n and_o the_o church_n and_o who_o mean_v they_o then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a oâ—_n particular_a body_n thereof_o church_n but_o all_o the_o people_n deal_v not_o with_o the_o government_n of_o themselves_o nor_o be_v their_o own_o governor_n which_o will_v breed_v a_o great_a confusion_n in_o their_o government_n and_o quick_o come_v to_o no_o government_n at_o all_o if_o they_o mean_v these_o four_o tetrarche_n as_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v they_o likewise_o be_v but_o part_n to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o prince_n also_o except_o they_o will_v contend_v for_o superiority_n above_o the_o prince_n but_o inferior_a or_o superior_a they_o be_v but_o part_n and_o can_v claim_v to_o themselves_o any_o more_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o church_n minister_n if_o all_o be_v so_o than_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o people_n may_v nor_o so_o much_o neither_o the_o prince_n represent_v the_o head_n and_o the_o people_n be_v the_o body_n and_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v christ_n minister_n so_o be_v the_o prince_n also_o no_o less_o in_o his_o function_n than_o any_o of_o they_o in_o they_o and_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o thus_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o part_v all_o the_o church_n authority_n among_o they_o church_n and_o so_o oppose_v their_o authority_n as_o the_o church_n to_o the_o prince_n authority_n for_o thus_o play_v even_o the_o very_a popish_a priest_n the_o common_a enemy_n to_o we_o both_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o the_o church_n man_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n be_v but_o mere_a lay_n and_o civil_a person_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n they_o not_o only_o keep_v the_o people_n down_o but_o also_o wrong_a all_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o use_v even_o the_o same_o term_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o here_o these_o our_o brethren_n use_v yea_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o give_v the_o christian_n prince_n as_o much_o yea_o the_o self-same_a title_n that_o here_o our_o brethren_n do_v while_o thus_o between_o they_o both_o the_o christian_n prince_n be_v spoil_v of_o all_o their_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o what_o be_v all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christian_n prince_n here_o but_o to_o be_v only_a aider_n helper_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o church_n adversary_n and_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n use_v the_o same_o term_n and_o give_v as_o goodly_a title_n as_o these_o to_o christian_n prince_n yes_o and_o more_o and_o better_a too_o but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o regiment_n government_n and_o authority_n no_o here_o be_v nothing_o mention_v but_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n thereof_o whereof_o of_o the_o prince_n no_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n crave_v help_v and_o defence_n of_o christian_n prince_n but_o all_o her_o authority_n be_v immediate_o of_o god_n so_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n she_o receive_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o for_o if_o sâ—ée_v receive_v all_o immediate_o of_o god_n then_o she_o receave_v none_o immediate_o nor_o mediatlie_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o if_o the_o receive_v none_o from_o the_o prince_n but_o all_o of_o god_n immediate_o without_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n then_o be_v she_o exempt_v from_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o her_o authority_n be_v above_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n yea_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o over_o she_o and_o so_o not_o only_o the_o prince_n for_o any_o not_o supreme_a but_o any_o authority_n
at_o all_o over_o the_o church_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n matter_n may_v go_v seek_v it_o elsewhere_o for_o the_o church_n be_v speed_v already_o of_o all_o her_o authority_n from_o god_n immediate_o without_o any_o from_o the_o prince_n but_o also_o the_o prince_n hazard_v his_o civil_a authority_n too_o for_o if_o the_o church_n finger_n any_o of_o that_o also_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o mortmain_a against_o the_o prince_n for_o why_o the_o prince_n may_v help_v she_o make_v she_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v but_o all_o her_o authority_n be_v immediate_o of_o god_n have_v not_o christian_a prince_n here_o a_o fair_a supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n leave_v they_o if_o the_o church_n deal_v thus_o with_o christian_n prince_n be_v that_o church_n worthy_a of_o the_o comfortable_a aid_n of_o christian_n magistrate_n and_o to_o have_v it_o when_o it_o crave_v help_v and_o defence_n of_o christian_a prince_n that_o will_v acknowledge_v herself_o to_o receive_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o of_o christian_n prince_n if_o she_o say_v she_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o she_o receave_v that_o be_v to_o say_v comfortable_a aid_n of_o christian_n magistrate_n with_o the_o which_o it_o may_v singular_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v and_o that_o she_o acknowledge_v the_o help_n and_o defence_n that_o she_o crave_v of_o christian_a prince_n to_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o more_o peaceable_o and_o profitable_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v yet_o somewhat_o more_o than_o before_o be_v grant_v so_o that_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o christian_a prince_n comfortable_a aid_n prince_n help_v and_o defence_n and_o then_o without_o they_o she_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n nor_o in_o most_o bless_a nor_o so_o much_o bless_v estate_n but_o that_o i_o perceive_v she_o be_v more_o bless_a with_o they_o and_o where_o the_o prince_n be_v favoure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o it_o may_v flourish_v and_o prosper_v and_o that_o singuler_o which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o yet_o by_o one_o ace_n then_o where_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n but_o where_o they_o be_v favourer_n there_o the_o church_n that_o belike_o stand_v still_o before_o or_o go_v backward_o or_o go_v forward_o more_o difficultlye_o may_v go_v forward_o not_o only_o more_o peaceable_o but_o also_o more_o profitable_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v much_o more_o than_o be_v before_o grant_v yea_o but_o say_v they_o as_o it_o may_v have_v all_o these_o benefit_n by_o the_o princess_n help_n so_o without_o it_o it_o may_v continue_v and_o against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o prevail_v god_n forbid_v else_o but_o do_v it_o nota_fw-la great_a deal_n better_o prevail_v with_o it_o yes_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o unto_o any_o government_n regiment_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o prince_n over_o the_o church_n my_o friend_n may_v help_v i_o that_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o i_o yea_o so_o may_v my_o servant_n that_o be_v under_o my_o government_n and_o with_o their_o comfortable_a aid_n help_v and_o defence_n when_o i_o crave_v it_o i_o may_v singulerlie_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v yea_o the_o prince_n himself_o be_v he_o never_o so_o high_a and_o mighty_a may_v crave_v comfortable_a aid_n help_v and_o defence_n of_o a_o other_o prince_n or_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n whereby_o he_o may_v both_o singular_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v and_o also_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o more_o peaceable_o and_o profitable_o not_o only_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n but_o also_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n what_o shall_v we_o conclude_v héereon_o that_o such_o person_n therefore_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o he_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v here_o afford_v to_o any_o christian_a prince_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o how_o much_o be_v this_o forsooth_o man_n for_o any_o authority_n more_o or_o less_o when_o it_o come_v all_o to_o all_o none_o at_o all_o and_o why_o so_o for_o the_o church_n receive_v all_o her_o authority_n immediate_o of_o god_n what_o and_o nothing_o mediatelie_a of_o man_n no_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o by_o all_o or_o by_o any_o of_o these_o four_o estate_n or_o be_v they_o only_o the_o church_n and_o have_v all_o the_o authority_n yea_o be_v they_o god_n himself_o if_o they_o only_o be_v not_o the_o church_n or_o do_v god_n give_v they_o still_o that_o power_n that_o they_o have_v or_o pretend_v to_o have_v of_o he_o immediate_o and_o by_o his_o own_o self_n without_o any_o mediation_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o authority_n not_o only_o of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o also_o of_o elect_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o ordain_v minister_n and_o of_o call_v counsel_n and_o of_o make_v any_o ordinance_n and_o constitution_n concern_v any_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n what_o if_o some_o of_o these_o be_v of_o god_n but_o yet_o mediatelie_a of_o god_n by_o god_n minister_n and_o what_o if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o god_n also_o but_o mediatelie_o from_o the_o christian_a prince_n yea_o what_o if_o the_o christian_a prince_n authority_n be_v of_o god_n also_o as_o much_o immediate_o as_o the_o church_n authority_n yea_o and_o more_o immediate_o then_o can_v be_v prove_v for_o all_o these_o four_o estate_n but_o be_v the_o princess_n authority_n of_o god_n immediate_o or_o mediatlie_o of_o god_n by_o man_n have_v not_o the_o christian_a prince_n as_o much_o authority_n now_o since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n here_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o have_v ordinary_o before_o man_n or_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n begin_v only_o then_o and_o not_o rather_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o gellius_n proove_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o the_o church_n still_o not_o only_o in_o substance_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o of_o doctrine_n but_o also_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o government_n be_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n one_o and_o the_o same_o adam_n abraham_n moses_n josue_n the_o judge_n david_n solomon_n asa_n josaphat_n josias_n ezechias_n zorobabell_a &c_n &c_n be_v all_o christian_n prince_n have_v all_o of_o they_o authority_n from_o god_n either_o immediate_o or_o mediatelie_o and_o have_v christian_n prince_n no_o more_o authority_n then_o be_v here_o allow_v or_o how_o and_o when_o &_o where_o have_v they_o since_o lose_v it_o when_o we_o reason_n against_o the_o papist_n that_o still_o pretend_v the_o church_n authority_n mean_v thereby_o their_o popish_a hierarchy_n that_o they_o may_v bereave_v all_o christian_n prince_n of_o their_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiast_fw-la cause_n we_o bring_v forth_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n josue_n david_n solomon_n josaphat_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v in_o substance_n &_o ground_n of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o chri._n prince_n then_o though_o not_o so_o call_v as_o well_o as_o these_o that_o be_v call_v christian_a prince_n now_o or_o if_o christian_a prince_n have_v not_o as_o much_o authority_n now_o as_o the_o prince_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v then_o then_o be_v these_o example_n and_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o they_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v deride_v they_o yea_o as_o saint_n paul_n saithe_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1._o corin._n 15._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a and_o we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n of_o god._n so_o if_o these_o argument_n for_o the_o prince_n authority_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o new_a example_n be_v not_o substantial_a and_o good_a argument_n then_o our_o preach_n and_o allege_v of_o they_o against_o the_o papist_n and_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n but_o these_o argument_n of_o their_o example_n be_v firm_a and_o good_a stand_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o the_o prince_n charge_n and_o government_n in_o both_o testament_n &_o so_o confute_v both_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n christiâ—n_v prince_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o adam_n moses_n josue_n david_n etc._n etc._n have_v as_o much_o authority_n both_o mediate_v and_o immediate_a from_o god_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n itself_o have_v to_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n also_o or_o over_o any_o other_o of_o god_n minister_n not_o to_o have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n peculiar_a office_n and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n or_o to_o execute_v the_o action_n
church_n for_o some_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a mean_n it_o have_v please_v god_n already_o to_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v and_o do_v take_v place_n and_o will_v take_v more_o place_n bridges_n be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o importune_a hinder_v as_o i_o say_v before_o not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o open_a adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o of_o our_o own_o brethren_n that_o favour_n and_o profess_v it_o and_o yet_o preposterouslie_o do_v stop_v the_o course_n thereof_o god_n as_o for_o some_o of_o these_o mean_n here_o devise_v it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o his_o great_a wisdom_n not_o to_o grant_v they_o commend_v and_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v the_o will_n and_o grant_v of_o god_n already_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o apply_v our_o wâ—lls_n to_o he_o than_o to_o wish_v hiâ—_n contrary_a to_o his_o ordinance_n to_o become_v appliable_a unto_o our_o will_n and_o wheâ—e_v our_o brethren_n will_v have_v god_n grant_v these_o their_o petition_n to_o take_v place_n by_o the_o high_a authority_n of_o our_o dread_n sovereign_a the_o queen_n majesty_n majesty_n since_o we_o manifest_o see_v that_o by_o her_o majesty_n high_a authority_n god_n have_v grant_v such_o good_a success_n to_o his_o gospel_n and_o repair_v his_o church_n by_o such_o lawful_a mean_n of_o discipline_n as_o god_n have_v both_o allow_v and_o bless_a which_o withal_o be_v by_o her_o majesty_n high_a authority_n establish_v and_o confirm_v among_o we_o what_o a_o tentation_n be_v this_o to_o god_n not_o to_o be_v content_a but_o to_o crave_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v other_o new_a mean_n and_o what_o obedience_n be_v this_o to_o her_o majesty_n high_a authority_n if_o her_o majesty_n herein_o have_v any_o authority_n at_o all_o why_o do_v not_o we_o obey_v it_o if_o her_o majesty_n authority_n here_o be_v high_a fact_n why_o do_v we_o abase_v and_o bring_v it_o low_a if_o she_o be_v our_o dread_a sovereign_n why_o dread_v we_o not_o thus_o to_o overthwart_v all_o her_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o without_o all_o dread_n to_o contemn_v they_o and_o to_o cast_v forth_o such_o contumelious_a and_o slanderous_a speech_n on_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v most_o corrupt_a if_o her_o majesty_n be_v the_o sovereign_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n under_o christ_n of_o this_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n how_o do_v not_o this_o defamation_n more_o blemish_v her_o majesty_n government_n than_o all_o these_o fair_a speech_n can_v suffer_v to_o salve_v it_o and_o how_o call_v they_o her_o majesty_n sovereign_a and_o not_o acknowledge_v her_o sovereignty_n or_o supremacy_n and_o if_o we_o enjoy_v this_o comfortable_a peace_n under_o her_o most_o gracious_a government_n why_o do_v not_o we_o continue_v it_o and_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n and_o to_o her_o majesty_n for_o it_o why_o disturb_v we_o it_o and_o make_v it_o uncomfortable_a to_o conclude_v if_o it_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a government_n how_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v under_o her_o majesty_n most_o corrupt_a can_v most_o gracious_a and_o most_o corrupt_a agree_v together_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n say_v saint_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 6.14_o with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v â—ight_a with_o darkness_n &_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o have_v her_o majesty_n no_o government_n at_o all_o over_o the_o church_n but_o only_o over_o the_o realm_n and_o civil_a policy_n be_v these_o term_n then_o give_v she_o as_o a_o mere_a civil_a prince_n or_o be_v her_o majesty_n acknowledge_v indeed_o the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o she_o be_v how_o do_v she_o look_v unto_o her_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v most_o corrupt_a these_o thing_n hang_v together_o like_o german_n lip_n who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o speak_v clean_a contradiction_n in_o this_o stammer_n while_o they_o will_v thus_o play_v on_o both_o hand_n and_o give_v only_o these_o fair_a title_n to_o her_o majesty_n for_o fashion_n sake_n government_n and_o to_o avoid_v suspicion_n or_o to_o win_v favour_n but_o if_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o mean_v as_o they_o say_v they_o will_v never_o thus_o impugn_v the_o establish_a government_n order_n law_n and_o proceed_n of_o her_o majesty_n they_o confess_v that_o under_o her_o most_o gracious_a government_n the_o time_n have_v already_o prosperous_o pass_v and_o yet_o they_o infer_v under_o hand_n defame_v that_o it_o have_v pass_v so_o unprosperouslie_o that_o in_o less_o than_o half_a the_o time_n they_o dare_v jeopard_v their_o life_n if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o devise_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o learned_a preacher_n shall_v be_v so_o well_o supply_v as_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o complain_v for_o lack_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o withal_o they_o say_v her_o majesty_n reign_n be_v most_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a which_o if_o it_o be_v then_o have_v they_o no_o cause_n to_o complain_v but_o they_o complain_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o great_a outcry_n and_o say_v they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o complain_v as_o though_o her_o majesty_n reign_n be_v so_o dishonourable_a and_o ignominious_a that_o it_o nothing_o tend_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o they_o say_v they_o only_o seek_v in_o this_o their_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n so_o that_o in_o commend_v her_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a reign_n what_o mean_v they_o but_o of_o such_o a_o external_a honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n as_o little_a or_o nought_o respect_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v not_o well_o do_v of_o our_o brethren_n thus_o to_o slander_v her_o majesty_n government_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o these_o fair_a and_o colourable_a speech_n lest_o our_o breath_n may_v seem_v in_o any_o show_n to_o come_v near_o to_o those_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n who_o david_n so_o grievous_o complain_v on_o psal._n 54._o saying_n if_o my_o enemy_n have_v defame_v i_o i_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o and_o if_o my_o adversary_n have_v exalt_v himself_o against_o i_o i_o will_v have_v hide_v i_o from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n even_o my_o companion_n my_o guide_n and_o my_o familiar_a which_o do_v eat_v sweet_a meat_n together_o with_o mâ—_n yea_o wâ—_n wall_v together_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o companion_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o that_o not_o only_o live_v in_o one_o realm_n and_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o one_o law_n under_o one_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n yea_o her_o majesty_n and_o we_o and_o all_o under_o one_o jesus_n christ_n in_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o of_o one_o church_n of_o god_n that_o we_o deal_v thus_o one_o against_o another_o and_o that_o as_o david_n there_o saich_a verse_n 21._o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v soft_a than_o butter_n and_o yet_o war_n in_o his_o heart_n his_o word_n â—ere_z more_o gentle_a than_o oil_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v sword_n now_o as_o these_o thing_n beseem_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o be_v not_o this_o commendable_a in_o our_o brethren_n that_o to_o set_v the_o better_a face_n of_o zeal_n upon_o these_o foresay_a speech_n thus_o temper_v with_o no_o less_o gall_n than_o honey_n they_o offer_v thus_o fresh_o to_o jeopard_v their_o life_n that_o this_o which_o they_o promise_v and_o imagine_v shall_v be_v do_v in_o less_o than_o half_a the_o time_n that_o be_v already_o pass_v well_o may_v our_o brethren_n blemish_v the_o time_n that_o be_v already_o pass_v as_o not_o very_o prosperous_o pass_v though_o for_o a_o show_n they_o say_v so_o but_o to_o determine_v de_fw-fr future_a contingenti_fw-la â—aâ—ors_n for_o that_o which_o may_v happen_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o and_o to_o prescribe_v it_o a_o time_n save_o that_o they_o presume_v of_o her_o majesty_n clemency_n not_o to_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o forfeiture_n they_o may_v peradventure_o hazard_v too_o far_o their_o best_a jointe_n if_o their_o hap_n be_v not_o better_o in_o this_o bargain_n event_n than_o either_o their_o learning_n or_o their_o wisdom_n in_o the_o bargain_v make_v promise_n but_o what_o good_a luck_n so_o ever_o will_v betide_v they_o to_o have_v their_o desire_n grant_v or_o their_o hope_n and_o promise_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o their_o word_n savour_v so_o suspitiouslie_o that_o for_o all_o this_o they_o will_v not_o hold_v themselves_o full_o satisfy_v for_o when_o they_o say_v the_o necessity_n of_o learned_a pastor_n shall_v be_v so_o well_o supply_v as_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o no_n great_a cause_n to_o complain_v for_o lack_v of_o they_o exception_n they_o seem_v in_o these_o word_n
5.4_o no_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n insomuch_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n 2.6_o now_o see_v these_o rule_n be_v so_o general_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o they_o but_o show_v forth_o the_o decree_n wherein_o he_o be_v authorise_v by_o what_o rule_n can_v any_o man_n retain_v that_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o call_v thereto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bridges_n all_o this_o again_o be_v grant_v unto_o beat_v more_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n that_o it_o do_v our_o bishop_n mastershop_n our_o brethren_n take_v upon_o they_o more_o in_o these_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n than_o either_o they_o have_v hitherto_o do_v or_o i_o think_v ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o show_v their_o warrant_n and_o calling_n authorise_v they_o thereunto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n likewise_o we_o can_v allege_v again_o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n 80._o to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n luke_n 22.26_o 22.26_o and_o math._n 20.25_o 20.25_o mark_n 10.42_o 10.42_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o rule_v as_o he_o that_o serve_v and_o mat._n 23.8_o 23.8_o you_o have_v but_o one_o master_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v all_o brethren_n if_o these_o place_n prove_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v above_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n why_o do_v they_o not_o likewise_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o those_o argument_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v use_v to_o confute_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n against_o all_o other_o usurp_a authority_n of_o one_o pastor_n over_o another_o bridge_n these_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v before_o allege_v by_o our_o brethren_n page_n 28._o &_o 29._o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o answer_v that_o they_o neither_o forbid_v the_o title_n nor_o the_o authority_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o bishop_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n even_o among_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o which_o sentence_n as_o they_o be_v right_o allege_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o such_z a_o superior_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v pretend_v so_o be_v they_o not_o right_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o haâ—_n never_o any_o kind_n of_o superiority_n but_o no_o such_o kind_n of_o superiority_n as_o the_o pope_n false_o claim_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n for_o not_o only_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o all_o the_o best_a writer_n acknowledge_v as_o we_o have_v see_v some_o superiority_n in_o peter_n such_o as_o contrari_v not_o these_o sentence_n but_o also_o s._n paul_n be_v most_o plain_a herein_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o superiority_n if_o not_o to_o all_o yet_o to_o many_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o for_o these_o sentence_n â—â—_o as_o we_o have_v already_o at_o large_a consider_v the_o peyse_v of_o they_o so_o the_o first_o sentence_n here_o cite_v allow_v in_o plain_a word_n both_o a_o ruler_n among_o they_o and_o a_o great_a so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o humility_n and_o seruiceablenesse_n as_o courteous_a and_o diligent_a as_o if_o he_o be_v young_a or_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v the_o other_o place_n here_o cite_v you_o have_v but_o one_o master_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n proove_v clear_o 32.8_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o claim_v that_o mastership_n which_o he_o require_v but_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o be_v he_o otherwise_o a_o true_a a_o true_a faithful_a bishop_n he_o may_v have_v no_o mastership_n at_o all_o for_o than_o our_o brethren_n may_v not_o be_v call_v master_n thereof_o neither_o as_o we_o and_o that_o worthy_o call_v m._n caluine_n m._n beza_n etc._n etc._n master_n but_o this_o sentence_n be_v against_o the_o pope_n not_o against_o they_o because_o the_o pope_n not_o they_o will_v intrude_v himself_o into_o that_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a mastership_n and_o lordship_n which_o proper_o and_o only_o belong_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ._n but_o our_o brethren_n demand_v why_o do_v they_o not_o likewise_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o supreme_a mastership_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o respect_n simple_o of_o their_o ministry_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o prove_v not_o such_o a_o equality_n as_o our_o brethren_n surmise_v be_v because_o they_o be_v speak_v absolute_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o superiority_n and_o mastership_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o where_o they_o say_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o those_o argument_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v use_v to_o confute_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n against_o all_o other_o usurp_a authority_n of_o one_o pastor_n over_o another_o although_o this_o be_v but_o a_o loose_a consequent_a yet_o we_o may_v well_o grant_v this_o conclusion_n for_o usurp_a authority_n but_o till_o our_o brethren_n can_v prove_v some_o such_o among_o we_o as_o be_v usurp_v all_o these_o sentence_n argument_n and_o authority_n be_v but_o usurp_v and_o wrest_v against_o their_o authority_n which_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o while_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o open_v not_o a_o window_n to_o popish_a tyranny_n 80._o in_o steed_n of_o pastoral_n authority_n and_o that_o we_o enlarge_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o authority_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o also_o like_v well_o the_o caveat_n of_o this_o conclusion_n will_v god_n our_o brethren_n will_v indeed_n take_v heed_n unto_o it_o bridge_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v heed_n unto_o in_o time_n their_o pastoral_a authoriâ—â—_n wâ—ll_n so_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n thereof_o that_o it_o will_v not_o only_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n themselves_o who_o they_o clean_o debar_v from_o all_o public_a exhortation_n reprehension_n conselation_n and_o application_n and_o over_o all_o their_o seniory_n of_o new_a governor_n as_o we_o shall_v god_n will_v see_v in_o this_o discourse_n but_o over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o it_o begin_v pretty_o well_o to_o abridge_v the_o christian_a prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o in_o part_n we_o have_v already_o see_v and_o all_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o their_o pastoral_a authority_n by_o that_o time_n their_o govern_v seniory_n be_v every_o where_o settle_v and_o establish_v and_o have_v enlarge_v her_o bound_n in_o everye_o congregation_n will_v be_v meet_o well_o repress_v as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n print_v at_o geneva_n and_o thus_o will_v one_o enlarge_v itself_o â—uer_o another_o which_o may_v open_v not_o a_o window_n but_o the_o broad_a gate_n to_o a_o worse_a than_o popish_a tyranny_n and_o still_o all_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o while_o we_o search_v the_o scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v 81._o we_o find_v that_o in_o regiment_n &_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n b._n or_o elder_a have_v none_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o for_o in_o the_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o monarchy_n or_o sole_a absolute_a government_n but_o that_o be_v refer_v particular_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o â—2_n tim._n 6.7_o jude._n 4._o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n tyrannize_a for_o in_o they_o you_o reckon_v unto_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o john_n 5.39_o in_o search_v the_o scripture_n we_o find_v this_o rule_n bridges_n where_o the_o apostle_n warn_v timothy_n but_o abide_v thou_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o haste_v learn_v and_o which_o be_v of_o trust_n commit_v unto_o thou_o life_n know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v from_o a_o child_n know_v the_o holy_a
because_o they_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o admit_v those_o that_o vaunt_v themselves_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o commendation_n of_o which_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n we_o have_v too_o much_o experience_n paul_n therefore_o exhort_v timothy_n authority_n not_o to_o go_v from_o his_o gravity_n nor_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o preposterous_a study_n not_o that_o timothy_n have_v so_o much_o need_n of_o such_o admonition_n as_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o may_v repress_v those_o which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v troublesome_a unto_o timothy_n first_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v the_o ordination_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o he_o forbid_v that_o he_o shall_v of_o too_o much_o facility_n admit_v any_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o try_v a_o man_n timothy_n for_o some_o there_o be_v which_o for_o the_o study_n of_o novelty_n will_v haveeverie_n man_n though_o most_o unknowen_a to_o be_v promote_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o any_o one_o show_n or_o other_o that_o like_v they_o it_o behove_v a_o grave_n &_o prudent_a bishop_n to_o resist_v this_o importunate_a desire_n even_o as_o paul_n here_o commend_v timothy_n to_o do_v in_o which_o word_n caluine_n draw_v this_o especial_a rule_n to_o timothy_n to_o a_o general_a rule_n to_o all_o bishop_n to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o likewise_o hereupon_o do_v hemingius_n hemingius_n he_o add_v say_v he_o another_o counsel_n or_o a_o other_o canon_n concern_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lay_v hand_n upon_o any_o that_o be_v not_o fit_a or_o prove_v enough_o that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v ordain_v none_o to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n for_o by_o the_o figure_n call_v metonimia_fw-la the_o sign_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v he_o require_v here_o a_o stout_a bishop_n which_o shall_v not_o admit_v every_o one_o by_o and_o by_o unto_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n but_o only_o try_v even_o according_a to_o the_o former_a canon_n aretius_n likewise_o draw_v this_o precept_n to_o a_o ordinary_a and_o general_a rule_n for_o bishop_n aretius_n a_o bishop_n say_v he_o must_v do_v his_o diligence_n to_o be_v heedful_a and_o wary_a in_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v for_o herein_o also_o be_v a_o fault_n even_o in_o celerity_n and_o rashness_n of_o judgement_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v fit_a which_o be_v nothing_o so_o thus_o do_v all_o these_o and_o a_o number_n more_o of_o excellent_a protestant_n agree_v that_o not_o only_a saint_n paul_n give_v this_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o peculiar_a authority_n to_o timothy_n to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o to_o repel_v those_o that_o he_o think_v unméete_a but_o also_o that_o herein_o and_o in_o the_o point_n aforesaid_a timothy_n be_v a_o pattern_n for_o all_o other_o bishop_n to_o follow_v sith_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n make_v a_o rule_n hereof_o and_o this_o rule_n stretch_v to_o the_o duty_n and_o so_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o bishop_n i_o marvel_v how_o our_o brethren_n can_v justify_v that_o which_o here_o they_o affirm_v that_o while_o we_o search_v the_o scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o elder_a have_v no_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o our_o brethren_n render_v for_o in_o the_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o monarchy_n regiment_n or_o sole_a absolute_a government_n but_o that_o be_v refer_v peculiar_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o 2._o tim._n 6.7_o judae_fw-la 4._o if_o their_o meaning_n all_o this_o while_n be_v only_o of_o such_o government_n we_o glad_o grant_v the_o same_o that_o none_o other_o than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v such_o a_o monarchy_n or_o sole_a absolute_a government_n neither_o by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o nor_o yet_o join_v with_o other_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o except_o the_o pope_n only_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o but_o this_o debar_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v well_o be_v and_o be_v some_o monarchy_n as_o in_o christian_a prince_n and_o also_o of_o bishop_n some_o absolute_a government_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o and_o therefore_o these_o two_o quotation_n 1._o tim._n 6_o 15._o and_o judae_fw-la 4._o be_v cite_v in_o vain_a 81._o and_o that_o regiment_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v a_o consent_n of_o his_o household_n servant_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o prescription_n as_o he_o witness_v matth._n 18.19_o 18.19_o if_o two_o of_o you_o consent_n upon_o earth_n upon_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o you_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o see_v therefore_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v neither_o authorize_v nor_o promise_v to_o bless_v any_o other_o form_n of_o regiment_n than_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o the_o consent_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o his_o name_n we_o hold_v we_o content_v with_o this_o simplicity_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o public_a regiment_n or_o discipline_n separate_v from_o other_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o these_o word_n that_o regiment_n which_o he_o meaning_n christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n bridge_n be_v a_o consent_n of_o his_o household_n servant_n etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v too_o general_o if_o they_o have_v say_v that_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n it_o have_v yet_o be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a for_o christ_n have_v leave_v other_o political_a and_o civil_a regiment_n unto_o his_o church_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n of_o it_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o that_o also_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n of_o his_o household_n but_o neither_o so_o that_o it_o debar_v the_o civil_a prince_n monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o his_o government_n in_o many_o thing_n by_o himself_o sentence_n neither_o have_v christ_n praescribe_v all_o order_n and_o law_n in_o particular_a for_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o praescription_n of_o they_o and_o this_o sentence_n matth._n 18._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o oppose_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o prince_n 18._o be_v manifest_o wre_v and_o dangerous_o conclude_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v neither_o authorize_v nor_o promise_v to_o bless_v any_o other_o form_n of_o regiment_n than_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o the_o consent_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o his_o name_n neither_o yet_o help_v it_o the_o matter_n to_o understande_v all_o this_o for_o the_o only_a ecclesiastical_a regiment_n for_o although_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o those_o cause_n which_o appertain_v either_o to_o the_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v nor_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n without_o any_o full_o speak_v and_o much_o more_o that_o which_o our_o brethren_n add_v it_o be_v a_o consent_n of_o his_o household_n servant_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o praescription_n for_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v but_o our_o brethren_n have_v grant_v page_n 76._o even_o in_o their_o last_o point_n of_o ceremonial_a matter_n that_o the_o church_n have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o conclude_v a_o public_a ordinance_n of_o they_o for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n and_o for_o edification_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o thing_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a which_o may_v be_v so_o order_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o church_n as_o our_o brethren_n already_o have_v confess_v but_o the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o such_o authority_n of_o they_o or_o of_o any_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v already_o by_o christ_n praescribe_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n regiment_n be_v not_o only_o a_o consent_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o praescription_n for_o he_o have_v make_v no_o praescription_n of_o these_o thing_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v or_o no._n except_o they_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v his_o prescription_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n and_o for_o edification_n but_o those_o point_n concern_v the_o end_n wherefore_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v &_o not_o the_o thing_n and_o matter_n that_o be_v do_v or_o
thus_o indefinitlie_o and_o in_o general_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o to_o every_o church_n but_o that_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v and_o that_o in_o a_o certain_a legantine_n and_o ministerial_a manner_n unto_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o to_o every_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v every_o particular_a congregation_n have_v as_o full_a authority_n of_o that_o part_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a or_o to_o every_o church_n it_o be_v so_o leave_v that_o none_o may_v challenge_v episcopal_a or_o metropolitical_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n over_o other_o without_o great_a tyranny_n and_o manifest_a injury_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o mere_a we_o say_v it_o not_z we_o prove_v it_o against_o this_o our_o brethren_n we_o say_v as_o though_o all_o lie_v on_o their_o bare_a say_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v we_o must_v hold_v it_o by_o and_o by_o for_o a_o oracle_n or_o for_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o the_o pythagorean_n do_v the_o say_n of_o their_o master_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v it_o we_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a what_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v to_o timothy_n and_o what_o a_o number_n of_o most_o excellent_a man_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o some_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o unsuspected_a history_n and_o awcient_a father_n and_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o best_a late_a writer_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v have_v both_o episcopal_a and_o also_o metropolitical_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n over_o other_o without_o any_o tyranny_n great_a or_o little_a &_o without_o any_o injury_n manifest_a or_o hide_a at_o all_o and_o if_o they_o may_v have_v it_o they_o may_v challenge_v it_o yea_o to_o challenge_v they_o for_o it_o much_o more_o to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o be_v rather_o not_o only_o the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o more_o manifest_a injury_n of_o the_o twain_o but_o to_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n &_o so_o to_o every_o church_n that_o none_o in_o the_o church_n have_v any_o power_n or_o exercise_v thereof_o over_o other_o equality_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o manifest_a confusion_n that_o can_v be_v for_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o must_v not_o say_v as_o our_o br._n here_o do_v let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o be_v his_o authority_n join_v with_o other_o &_o first_o who_o be_v so_o join_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o that_o without_o their_o consent_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o we_o must_v rather_o say_v let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o be_v his_o authority_n join_v with_o other_o and_o first_o who_o be_v not_o so_o join_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o that_o without_o their_o consent_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n &_o so_o to_o every_o church_n that_o none_o may_v challenge_v it_o over_o other_o so_o that_o now_o there_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v no_o metropolitical_a authority_n over_o bishop_n nor_o episcopal_a over_o pastor_n but_o also_o no_o pastoral_a authority_n over_o the_o people_n for_o the_o people_n be_v some_o body_n as_o i_o take_v it_o both_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o every_o church_n also_o yea_o if_o these_o word_n which_o our_o brethren_n so_o general_o say_v we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o to_o every_o church_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o that_o part_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n of_o his_o church_n it_o will_v as_o much_o endanger_v all_o magistrate_n civil_a estate_n that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n neither_o over_o other_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o also_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o authority_n over_o his_o church_n but_o howsoever_o that_o may_v stand_v or_o fall_v hereby_o the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a in_o their_o dominion_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o from_o they_o even_o as_o well_o as_o the_o metropolicall_a over_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o bishop_n authority_n over_o the_o pastor_n now_o although_o this_o most_o absurd_a promise_n and_o most_o dangerous_a confusion_n of_o all_o authoritye_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a may_v ensue_v hereon_o yet_o our_o brethren_n have_v promise_v herein_o that_o they_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v these_o say_n and_o have_v hethereto_o though_o bold_o yet_o but_o bare_o say_v they_o they_o will_v now_o be_v bold_a as_o good_a reason_n be_v they_o shall_v to_o assay_v to_o prove_v they_o for_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n promise_v his_o presence_n and_o authority_n to_o every_o church_n indifferent_o 82_o mathewe_n 18.19.20_o 18.19.20_o none_o may_v challenge_v any_o such_o prerogative_n afore_o other_o but_o as_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v out_o for_o order_n and_o conveniency_n so_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o like_a authority_n in_o itself_o but_o because_o they_o make_v all_o but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o authority_n in_o they_o to_o determine_v of_o matter_n concern_v they_o all_o this_o argument_n still_o rely_v on_o this_o former_a cite_a sentence_n bridge_n matthew_n 18.19.20_o which_o proper_o treat_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n where_o the_o faithful_a although_o they_o be_v in_o never_o so_o small_a a_o number_n assemble_v to_o make_v their_o petition_n in_o christ_n name_n be_v promise_v that_o god_n the_o father_n will_v grant_v their_o request_n and_o that_o christ_n also_o will_v be_v present_a among_o they_o neither_o comprehend_v all_o the_o authority_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n or_o to_o any_o especial_a person_n in_o the_o same_o neither_o if_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o authority_n be_v any_o debar_v against_o any_o particular_a auth_v of_o any_o pastor_n more_o than_o of_o any_o christian_a prince_n or_o magistrate_n for_o how_o follow_v this_o christ_n will_v be_v present_a where_o 2._o or_o 3._o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n therefore_o where_o but_o one_o make_v his_o praiyer_n alone_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v present_a except_o our_o breed_v can_v bring_v this_o exclusive_a only_a or_o at_o the_o least_o into_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o where_o 2._o or_o 3._o only_a or_o two_o or_o three_o at_o the_o least_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o if_o then_o this_o follow_v not_o in_o prayer_n whereof_o this_o sentence_n proper_o be_v speak_v how_o much_o less_o do_v it_o hold_v alone_a if_o we_o stretch_v this_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o matter_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n as_o i_o grant_v it_o reach_v also_o thereto_o as_o to_o reason_n thus_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n to_o consent_v on_o the_o establishment_n of_o any_o authority_n or_o government_n of_o his_o church_n his_o presence_n and_o authority_n shall_v be_v among_o they_o therefore_o if_o the_o christian_a prince_n either_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o supreme_a authority_n do_v establish_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n or_o though_o he_o join_v other_o with_o he_o yet_o not_o in_o authority_n but_o as_o counsellor_n or_o though_o in_o authority_n also_o yet_o not_o as_o equal_v in_o authority_n with_o he_o except_o he_o and_o they_o and_o all_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o like_a authority_n in_o give_v their_o consent_n unto_o the_o matter_n neither_o christ_n presence_n will_v be_v with_o they_o nor_o his_o authority_n will_v ratify_v their_o do_v if_o this_o reason_n hold_v not_o but_o be_v a_o untrue_a and_o most_o dangerous_a resolution_n in_o these_o matter_n that_o be_v do_v of_o the_o christian_n prince_n neither_o yet_o of_o he_o alone_o but_o of_o other_o in_o consultation_n with_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o only_a superior_a and_o supreme_a over_o all_o other_o which_o be_v all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o assemble_v about_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n government_n conclusion_n do_v it_o hold_v any_o more_o against_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n how_o agree_v this_o even_a with_o their_o own_o assertion_n afterward_o pag._n 114._o of_o james_n his_o prerogative_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o they_o because_o one_o have_v this_o prerogative_n neither_o help_v it_o that_o they_o say_v this_o
shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o sentence_n christ_n strengthen_v first_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a man_n if_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o public_a magistrate_n for_o when_o man_n be_v wont_a tobee_n stubborn_a it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o that_o fail_v in_o his_o cause_n before_o the_o church_n of_o private_a man_n and_o be_v judge_v a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n may_v contemn_v this_o judgement_n and_o think_v himself_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n although_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o these_o as_o he_o think_v they_o vile_a or_o base_a person_n but_o christ_n strengthen_v their_o authority_n and_o affirm_v that_o their_o sentence_n be_v approve_v also_o in_o heaven_n furthermore_o he_o strengthen_v also_o in_o this_o say_n the_o public_a judgement_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o lawful_a magistracy_n that_o we_o may_v manifest_o know_v that_o their_o judgemente_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o be_v the_o judgemente_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n he_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o very_o christ_n in_o other_o place_n with_o the_o like_a sentence_n in_o math._n 16._o and_o john_n 20._o chapter_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o private_a man_n or_o of_o magistrate_n against_o the_o contemner_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v ratify_v before_o god_n in_o heaven_n here_o lo_o be_v the_o ratifi_n whereof_o our_o brethren_n speak_v but_o hereupon_o he_o conclude_v thus_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o right_n and_o lawful_a judgement_n and_o of_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o worde_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o cause_n forinsecall_v according_a to_o the_o public_a and_o ordinary_a law_n for_o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o minister_n strive_v with_o these_o it_o be_v none_o before_o god_n how_o great_o soever_o thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v before_o man_n so_o that_o here_o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o two_o excommunication_n eccl._n a_o civil_a and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a the_o civil_a either_o in_o these_o private_a man_n small_a assembly_n or_o in_o the_o public_a magistrate_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v before_o math._n 16._o and_o afterward_o again_o john_n 20._o and_o very_o if_o we_o shall_v search_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o eccl._n exc._n what_o abuse_v soever_o be_v or_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v by_o the_o minister_n or_o by_o any_o other_o not_o minister_n commit_v therein_o which_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o defend_v and_o may_v easy_o be_v help_v without_o the_o supply_n of_o this_o seniory_n and_o good_a provision_n there_o be_v in_o that_o behalf_n yet_o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o proper_a ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o such_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o be_v not_o minister_n nor_o teacher_n of_o the_o worde_n i_o can_v not_o yet_o see_v how_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_o warrant_v or_o how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o if_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v call_v also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o it_o chief_o consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o worde_n for_o what_o be_v the_o key_n but_o god_n worde_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o consist_v in_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n towards_o god_n what_o other_o power_n have_v the_o church_n thereof_o than_o by_o the_o prenounce_n of_o god_n worde_n so_o that_o our_o brethren_n must_v either_o make_v these_o senior_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n worde_n or_o else_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n mean_v not_o such_o a_o seniory_n of_o govern_v elder_n as_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o here_o say_v caluine_a hic_fw-la locus_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la etc._n etc._n 18._o this_o place_n be_v not_o altogether_o like_o that_o place_n which_o be_v above_o write_v chapter_n 16._o c._n 19_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o part_n a_o little_a different_a but_o we_o make_v they_o not_o so_o diverse_a that_o they_o have_v not_o much_o affinity_n between_o themselves_o this_o first_o of_o all_o on_o both_o part_n be_v alike_o that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v always_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o commandment_n the_o same_o promise_n but_o they_o differ_v herein_o that_o the_o former_a place_n be_v peculiarlie_o of_o the_o preach_v which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v exercise_n here_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o church_n there_o christ_n will_v avouch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n here_o he_o constitute_v discipline_n which_o be_v a_o appendant_a unto_o doctrine_n there_o he_o say_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o quicken_a or_o a_o kill_a savour_n here_o he_o affirm_v that_o although_o the_o wicked_a do_v scorn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v vain_a this_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v because_o there_o it_o be_v simple_o treat_v upon_o the_o word_n preach_v &_o here_o upon_o the_o public_a censure_n and_o discipline_n although_o i_o do_v not_o altogether_o deny_v this_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n matter_n word_n wherein_o the_o subject_a person_n have_v diverse_a time_n on_o diverse_a occasion_n and_o diverse_a end_n to_o deal_v yet_o since_o caluine_v here_o himself_o make_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o promise_n also_o and_o the_o commandment_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o consist_v all_o only_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n although_o the_o occasion_n or_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o former_a place_n math._n 16._o be_v more_o for_o ratify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v or_o preach_v than_o for_o ratify_v the_o public_a censure_n and_o discipline_n be_v only_o the_o appendant_o to_o the_o doctrine_n yâ—t_v this_o let_v not_o but_o rather_o proove_v so_o much_o more_o that_o he_o to_o who_o the_o execution_n of_o both_o or_o either_o of_o these_o action_n be_v both_o of_o they_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ministerial_a pronouncing_n of_o the_o same_o word_n do_v appertain_v aught_o to_o be_v his_o self_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o thus_o do_v caluine_v himself_o afterward_o also_o confess_v 18._o say_v for_o neither_o do_v christ_n avouch_v authority_n of_o or_o unto_o his_o church_n whereby_o he_o shall_v diminish_v he_o or_o his_o father_n right_a but_o rather_o whereby_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o worde_n for_o even_o as_o before_o he_o will_v not_o confuse_o establish_v every_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o but_o that_o which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n chap._n 16._o c._n 19_o so_o neither_o say_v he_o in_o this_o place_n that_o every_o judgement_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v stable_n judgement_n and_o ratify_v but_o that_o wherein_o he_o himself_o be_v precedent_n or_o govern_v neither_o that_o only_a by_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o by_o the_o worde_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n bring_v no_o prejudice_n unto_o or_o hinder_v not_o god_n while_o they_o pronounce_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o stand_v only_o to_o execute_v faithful_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v for_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n minister_v to_o be_v the_o publisher_n of_o his_o worde_n and_o then_o he_o will_v have_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n set_v forth_o so_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o he_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n come_v between_o but_o that_o he_o only_o lose_v and_o bind_v and_o hâ—ere_o marlorate_a coâ—texteth_v out_o of_o bucer_n hereupon_o it_o appear_v how_o proposterous_o or_o rather_o how_o naughty_o some_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o church_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o chief_o can_v make_v law_n of_o religion_n which_o whosâ—_n despise_v shall_v
what_o shall_v we_o think_v now_o if_o any_o other_o be_v make_v a_o new_a by_o the_o queen_n majesty_n if_o at_o least_o they_o will_v grant_v she_o thus_o much_o authority_n that_o thou_o may_v make_v such_o caeremoniâ—â—â—_n constitution_n as_o shall_v not_o be_v against_o they_o but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o these_o pastor_n and_o elder_n now_o will_v this_o how_o and_o these_o new_a constitution_n be_v firm_a and_o unuiolable_a yea_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o pastor_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o these_o to_o give_v their_o consent_n also_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o we_o must_v run_v on_o in_o infinitum_fw-la while_o the_o world_n last_v continual_a change_v or_o at_o jest_n continual_a dependaunce_n on_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n consent_n or_o else_o all_o former_a constitution_n be_v cut_v clean_o off_o for_o if_o those_o that_o our_o brethren_n shall_v now_o consent_v unto_o be_v good_a against_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v pastor_n to_o come_v hereafter_o then_o may_v these_o caeremoniall_a constitution_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o her_o majesty_n heretofore_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v they_o good_a and_o strong_a against_o these_o our_o brethren_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n now_o before_o and_o why_o not_o her_o majesty_n do_v as_o much_o now_o as_o she_o can_v then_o and_o can_v she_o not_o maintain_v those_o now_o that_o so_o lawful_o she_o can_v and_o do_v make_v they_o and_o what_o have_v she_o make_v since_o or_o of_o late_a but_o that_o wherein_o she_o have_v and_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o our_o brethren_n do_v not_o consent_v unto_o her_o majesty_n and_o to_o the_o other_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o realm_n consent_v this_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v but_o a_o grief_n unto_o her_o majesty_n &_o to_o all_o we_o with_o consent_n herein_o to_o she_o auth_v that_o any_o true_a &_o love_a subject_n unto_o she_o &_o dear_a br._n unto_o shall_v thus_o dissent_v both_o from_o she_o and_o us._n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a debar_v against_o her_o majesty_n but_o that_o she_o have_v and_o have_v full_a authority_n under_o god_n with_o consent_n both_o of_o other_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n under_o she_o and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o part_n of_o the_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o have_v the_o several_a charge_n ecclesiastical_a and_o she_o god_n contive_a it_o the_o civil_a general_a and_o supreme_a government_n over_o all_o they_o and_o in_o all_o cause_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o political_a to_o make_v lawful_a ceremonial_a constitution_n whereby_o the_o church_n both_o may_v and_o must_v be_v govern_v prince_n what_o our_o brethren_n mean_v by_o these_o term_n that_o they_o knit_v up_o this_o section_n withal_o whereby_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v in_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a matter_n matter_n be_v somewhat_o a_o doubtful_a and_o captious_a speech_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a matter_n such_o matter_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v time_n place_n and_o form_n of_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o thâ—_n contrary_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o constantine_n &_o other_o godly_a ancient_a prince_n too_o design_v both_o time_n place_n and_o form_n of_o proceed_v unto_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o most_o famous_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o their_o dominion_n though_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n do_v not_o first_o give_v their_o consent_n hereto_o constitution_n but_o afterward_o obey_v it_o and_o so_o consent_v when_o the_o emperor_n have_v before_o design_v it_o but_o that_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n the_o prince_n have_v the_o consent_n and_o that_o beforehande_n of_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n they_o may_v lawful_o with_o their_o consent_n appoint_v both_o time_n and_o place_n and_o form_n also_o even_o of_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n yea_o many_o of_o the_o sanction_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v and_o the_o make_n of_o they_o be_v good_a and_o authentical_a be_v of_o matter_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a god_n will_v to_o show_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o if_o our_o brethren_n shall_v desire_v to_o see_v they_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o our_o brethren_n here_o include_v in_o this_o parenthesis_n of_o who_o as_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o feel_a member_n pastor_n this_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a reason_n to_o debar_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n in_o make_v caeremoniall_a constitution_n for_o though_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o prince_n be_v but_o a_o feel_a member_n as_o they_o term_v he_o yet_o be_v he_o under_o christ_n in_o some_o respect_n the_o principal_a member_n and_o represent_v in_o some_o respect_n a_o far_o high_a estate_n than_o any_o or_o than_o all_o the_o pastor_n doâ—else_n let_v they_o deny_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v next_o under_o christ_n the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a matter_n which_o they_o can_v say_v of_o any_o or_o all_o their_o pastor_n prince_n if_o they_o shall_v recommend_v the_o pastor_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o represent_v christ_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n which_o the_o prince_n though_o he_o also_o do_v in_o his_o civilâ—_n ministry_n yet_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v the_o inferior_a notwithstanding_o in_o that_o some_o respect_n of_o the_o prince_n supreme_a government_n both_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o all_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v be_v under_o the_o prince_n and_o what_o then_o when_o man_n shall_v read_v this_o will_v they_o think_v of_o these_o high_a and_o lofty_a speech_n that_o our_o brethren_n here_o make_v the_o christian_a sovereign_a prince_n a_o feel_a member_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n if_o they_o have_v say_v thus_o that_o the_o christian_a prince_n be_v a_o feel_a member_n of_o the_o church_n not_o mean_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v by_o the_o church_n only_o the_o pastorâ—_n but_o the_o whole_a corporation_n of_o it_o or_o active_o to_o feel_v and_o sound_v the_o pastor_n by_o govern_v of_o they_o than_o have_v their_o meaning_n be_v plain_a and_o good_a but_o their_o argument_n have_v be_v never_o the_o better_a but_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v make_v as_o a_o part_n subject_v to_o they_o a_o member_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v too_o far_o to_o advance_v themselves_o above_o the_o prince_n &_o above_o the_o church_n and_o all_o for_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n then_o much_o more_o all_o those_o be_v so_o that_o be_v under_o the_o prince_n and_o if_o in_o join_v here_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n governor_n they_o mean_v by_o these_o elder_n their_o eccl._n governor_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n then_o in_o say_v pastor_n &_o elder_n of_o who_o the_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n be_v a_o member_n they_o bring_v the_o prince_n under_o those_o governor_n also_o and_o they_o be_v 2._o several_a function_n we_o shall_v have_v 2._o head_n like_o a_o spread-eagle_n whereof_o all_o the_o people_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n but_o a_o feel_a member_n but_o what_o respect_n he_o can_v be_v a_o member_n to_o they_o both_o that_o let_v they_o expound_v it_o in_o i_o have_v but_o little_a feel_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v this_o also_o as_o dark_o speak_v as_o the_o other_o be_v presumptuous_a to_o call_v the_o prince_n their_o feel_a member_n be_v for_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o that_o in_o the_o word_n feeling_n they_o give_v he_o life_n and_o sense_n at_o least_o yet_o whether_o they_o compare_v the_o prince_n unto_o the_o hand_n wherein_o the_o sense_n of_o feeling_n be_v most_o sensible_a or_o to_o any_o other_o inferior_a part_n or_o member_n that_o must_v also_o be_v refer_v to_o their_o further_a exposition_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n these_o speech_n be_v so_o offensive_a to_o any_o that_o have_v any_o feel_n in_o they_o i_o marvel_v that_o they_o which_o cry_v out_o so_o much_o of_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n and_o archbishop_n do_v under_o pretence_n of_o these_o title_n pastor_n and_o elder_n thus_o exalt_v themselves_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o thus_o debase_v the_o high_a authority_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n that_o they_o make_v he_o their_o feel_a member_n but_o to_o confirm_v this_o they_o proceed_v say_v it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a
udder_n of_o his_o cow_n more_o milk_n unto_o my_o neighbour_n yield_v our_o neighbour_n have_v this_o our_o neighbour_n have_v that_o and_o we_o wantâ—_n these_o thing_n fie_o brethren_n for_o shame_n what_o need_v this_o emulation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o murmur_v against_o our_o own_o state_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o neither_o for_o they_o the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n if_o it_o otherwise_o please_v god_n â—stâ—te_n neither_o for_o we_o thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o for_o that_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o the_o increase_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n oâ—_n christ_n in_o this_o our_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n and_o antichriste_a and_o of_o his_o minister_n and_o confederate_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n high_o to_o magnify_v god_n for_o the_o wonderful_a and_o gracious_a work_n he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o above_o all_o our_o neighbour_n round_o about_o we_o yea_o above_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n near_o or_o far_o disperse_v in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n even_o in_o this_o estate_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n establish_v and_o all_o our_o neighbour_n where_o god_n have_v any_o church_n never_o so_o much_o reform_v do_v i_o hope_v rejoice_v together_o with_o we_o therefore_o yea_o not_o the_o best_a of_o they_o but_o be_v it_o speak_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n estate_n and_o without_o upbraid_v to_o other_o have_v find_v no_o small_a comfortable_a benefit_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o do_v all_o most_o thankful_o reacknowledge_v the_o same_o without_o condemn_v reprove_v or_o grudge_v at_o our_o state_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n establish_v what_o other_o kind_n of_o reformation_n soever_o in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n they_o be_v direct_v by_o only_o we_o ourselves_o murmur_v and_o grudge_n condemn_v and_o slander_v both_o among_o ourselves_o and_o to_o all_o our_o neighbour_n our_o own_o state_n which_o be_v so_o evil_a that_o will_v god_n be_v itaccord_v to_o his_o acceptable_a good_a pleasure_n the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o satan_n and_o antichriste_n though_o i_o have_v rather_o wish_v it_o do_v no_o less_o do_v but_o half_a as_o fast_a increase_n and_o prosper_v than_o god_n be_v glorify_v for_o it_o in_o our_o state_n it_o do_v and_o yet_o god_n grant_v both_o in_o we_o and_o in_o our_o neighbour_n state_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o god_n true_a church_n according_a as_o we_o all_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v these_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o increase_n and_o prosper_v and_o so_o by_o god_n grace_n it_o shall_v still_o do_v better_a and_o better_a maugre_o satan_n and_o antichriste_n if_o our_o own_o brethren_n will_v not_o hinderu_n and_o all_o reform_a church_n shall_v do_v well_o enough_o notwithstanding_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o they_o from_o we_o yea_o though_o both_o of_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a church_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o in_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o order_n office_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a regiment_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o any_o perpetual_a rule_n other_o then_o for_o the_o time_n and_o state_n or_o for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o direct_o material_a to_o salvation_n neither_o aught_o to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o chrystian_a concord_n but_o they_o may_v think_v and_o wish_v well_o to_o we_o and_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n think_v well_o and_o wish_v good_a luck_n to_o they_o yea_o to_o wish_v that_o they_o have_v no_o better_a state_n than_o we_o have_v on_o condition_n they_o have_v no_o worse_o church_n and_o may_v always_o have_v as_o good_a i_o think_v all_o our_o neighbour_n reform_v church_n will_v be_v soon_o entreat_v to_o say_v amen_o for_o in_o what_o hard_a case_n god_n help_v they_o good_a neighbour_n they_o be_v themselves_o feel_v or_o fear_v it_o daily_o and_o we_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o cease_v not_o daily_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_z as_o we_o may_v put_v to_o our_o help_a hand_n unto_o they_o state_n yea_o our_o brethren_n theirselue_n upon_o better_a advisement_n since_o in_o their_o last_o supplication_n make_v to_o her_o gracious_a majesty_n &_o to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n assemble_v 1587._o pag._n 8._o do_v confess_v it_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n round_o about_o we_o go_v to_o wrack_n in_o france_n belgia_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o high_a dutche_n i_o will_v scotland_n have_v continue_v in_o her_o first_o love_n and_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o builder_n be_v strengthen_v among_o you_o but_o in_o conclusion_n neither_o their_o state_n or_o we_o howsoever_o they_o stand_v be_v bind_v to_o any_o perpetual_a form_n of_o all_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n they_o may_v perhaps_o be_v better_o for_o they_o their_o afflict_a state_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v we_o all_o thing_n in_o our_o establish_a state_n of_o government_n consider_v be_v best_a for_o us._n away_o therefore_o good_a brethren_n with_o these_o disorder_a term_n state_n this_o disorder_a state_n of_o we_o for_o they_o be_v not_o speech_n beséeme_v thankful_a and_o faithful_a minister_n to_o god_n nor_o love_v and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o superior_n so_o disorderlie_o cast_v forth_o on_o the_o state_n of_o eccle._n regiment_n which_o touch_v not_o only_a eccl._n person_n against_o who_o perhaps_o our_o brethren_n will_v make_v no_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n though_o their_o mouth_n run_v over_o be_v they_o never_o so_o much_o their_o brethren_n their_o pastor_n their_o better_n their_o superior_n their_o bish_n or_o arch._n to_o who_o themselves_o peradventure_o have_v swear_v canonicam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la but_o these_o disorder_a speech_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o magistrate_n yea_o their_o sovereign_n very_o near_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o only_o disorder_v but_o dangerous_a speech_n neither_o ought_v our_o brethren_n to_o upbraid_v our_o labour_n unto_o we_o that_o weâ—_n have_v so_o long_o labour_v with_o so_o little_a profit_n to_o discourage_v the_o painful_a laborer_n in_o the_o lord_n vine-yard_n labour_n and_o to_o make_v our_o hand_n weak_a because_o our_o work_n prosper_v not_o so_o fast_o in_o our_o hand_n as_o we_o will_v wish_v it_o do_v and_o yet_o it_o prosper_v god_n be_v praise_v with_o more_o profit_n then_o either_o we_o see_v or_o our_o brethren_n like_a but_o profit_n or_o not_o profit_n let_v we_o still_o labour_n and_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n than_o we_o labour_v all_o be_v not_o so_o idle_a loiterer_n as_o afterward_o our_o brethren_n complain_v we_o labour_v notâ—_n and_o here_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o labour_n but_o labour_n we_o or_o loiter_v we_o they_o must_v still_o labour_v infinding_n fault_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v loiter_v for_o lack_v of_o matter_n in_o discourse_v but_o howsoever_o they_o esteem_v of_o our_o labour_n the_o laborer_n say_v the_o lord_n luc._n 10._o be_v worthy_a his_o reward_n and_o as_o theirselue_n afterward_o do_v note_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n 1._o timoth._n â—_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a double_a honour_n especial_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o sentence_n make_v for_o their_o govern_n and_o not_o teach_v elder_n whether_o it_o do_v so_o or_o no_o we_o shall_v god_n will_v at_o large_a examine_v on_o their_o allegation_n of_o the_o same_o but_o admit_v it_o have_v include_v any_o such_o elder_n at_o that_o time_n be_v their_o labour_n to_o be_v honour_v that_o rule_v well_o among_o they_o and_o yet_o perhaps_o with_o as_o little_a profit_n and_o be_v the_o laborer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v despise_v and_o his_o labour_n to_o be_v leave_v because_o we_o have_v so_o long_o labour_v with_o so_o little_a profit_n but_o for_o all_o this_o discouragement_n of_o our_o brethren_n let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o wel-dooing_a and_o commit_v the_o event_n &_o profit_n to_o the_o lord_n labour_n and_o hearken_v rather_o to_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n 1._o cor._n 16._o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmouâ—able_a abundant_a always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n against_o this_o persuasion_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o leave_v that_o state_n of_o we_o wherein_o we_o have_v so_o long_o labour_v with_o so_o little_a profit_n and_o yet_o we_o hope_v we_o have_v not_o all_o be_v
warrant_n or_o licence_n thereto_o i_o do_v not_o know_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o government_n whether_o there_o be_v anya_n think_v the_o contrary_n as_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v not_o many_o among_o we_o protestant_n come_v you_o in_o say_v it_o may_v be_v think_v of_o some_o as_o though_o you_o mislike_v that_o any_o shall_v so_o think_v or_o think_v not_o your_o seluâ—â—_fw-la that_o many_o amongst_o we_o think_v not_o so_o but_o go_v to_o some_o be_v perhaps_o of_o such_o a_o strange_a opinion_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o oâ—â—nion_n that_o we_o shall_v first_o entreat_v of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christiaâ—_n prince_n here_o again_o i_o crave_v yet_o another_o interruption_n for_o my_o learning_n of_o so_o learned_a discourser_n do_v you_o here_o afford_v christian_a prince_n thâ—â—_n title_n of_o supreme_a authority_n matter_n by_o way_n of_o supposition_n as_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o no_o let_v thâ—â—_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o treaty_n as_o it_o shall_v or_o by_o way_n of_o assertion_n acknowledge_v a_o supreme_a authority_n in_o they_o for_o your_o word_n seem_v rathâ—â—_n to_o carry_v that_o they_o have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n howbeit_o not_o to_o be_v first_o treat_v upon_o and_o so_o likewise_o do_v your_o word_n in_o the_o next_o page_n say_v but_o of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n how_o far_o it_o extend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v describe_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n so_o then_o christian_a prince_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n by_o your_o own_o assertion_n but_o how_o now_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o your_o former_a conclusion_n there_o remain_v therefore_o of_o these_o before_o rehearse_v only_o in_o the_o church_n these_o ecclesiastical_a office_n institute_v of_o god_n namely_o pastor_n doctor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v direct_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a if_o christian_a prince_n have_v supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n how_o be_v all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o cause_n direct_v only_o by_o these_o tetrarck_n shall_v the_o prince_n be_v one_o of_o these_o four_o and_o be_v include_v in_o the_o compaâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o governor_n no_o these_o governor_n be_v such_o elder_n as_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v these_o say_n then_o well_o enough_o say_v they_o for_o these_o 4._o be_v the_o only_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n now_o we_o name_v not_o the_o christian_a prince_n a_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n but_o the_o supreme_a governor_n this_o be_v very_o well_o reconcile_v indeed_o for_o that_o point_n save_v that_o it_o fall_v out_o hardly_o in_o a_o other_o that_o still_o the_o lay_v people_n be_v make_v person_n ecclesiastical_a but_o what_o answer_v this_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o tetrarck_n if_o the_o christian_a prince_n have_v the_o supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o cause_n then_o none_o of_o all_o these_o four_o officer_n or_o office_n call_v they_o ecclesiastical_a or_o what_o you_o will_v neither_o divisim_fw-la nor_o coniunctim_fw-la have_v the_o only_a direction_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o cause_n for_o the_o christian_a prince_n have_v here_o some_o direction_n nay_o the_o chief_a and_o supreme_a direction_n in_o they_o except_o you_o find_v out_o yet_o some_o other_o quirk_n between_o matter_n and_o cause_n or_o between_o direct_v and_o govern_v but_o as_o here_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v take_v indifferent_o so_o for_o direct_v and_o govern_v govern_v i_o go_v plainelye_o and_o simple_o to_o work_v he_o that_o dirâ—cteth_v he_o govern_v and_o he_o that_o govern_v he_o direct_v the_o christian_a prince_n therefore_o be_v as_o our_o brethren_n grant_v the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v also_o the_o supreme_a director_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o if_o now_o they_o stop_v on_o this_o point_n and_o will_v distinguish_v between_o direction_n and_o government_n and_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o 4._o officer_n will_v direct_v all_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o prince_n must_v govern_v they_o according_a only_o to_o their_o direction_n who_o aâ—e_v indeed_o the_o governor_n then_o the_o prince_n or_o they_o when_o he_o must_v govern_v nay_o say_v rather_o when_o he_o must_v obey_v according_a to_o their_o direction_n for_o they_o understande_v by_o direct_v direct_v not_o their_o counsel_n or_o show_v their_o judgement_n and_o advice_n and_o such_o direction_n we_o free_o grant_v belong_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o direct_v they_o mean_v set_v down_o order_n prescribe_v command_v decrée_v and_o determinine_v and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o govern_v who_o have_v now_o the_o more_o supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o prince_n or_o these_o four_o estate_n but_o the_o prince_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o not_o they_o except_o our_o brethren_n give_v the_o prince_n this_o title_n title_n only_o for_o a_o show_n and_o keep_v the_o matter_n to_o themselves_o for_o so_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o emperor_n emperor_n of_o room_n and_o yet_o yet_o can_v he_o have_v no_o more_o room_n in_o rome_n than_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n to_o permit_v unto_o he_o who_o indeed_o have_v all_o the_o empire_n and_o government_n of_o rome_n now_o if_o these_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brethren_n grant_v christian_n prince_n this_o title_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o ecclesi_n matter_n in_o such_o a_o fashion_n that_o be_v a_o planie_n mockery_n before_o god_n and_o man_n nâ—n_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la ludere_fw-la câ—â—_n sanctis_fw-la but_o if_o they_o true_o acknowledge_v the_o christian_a prince_n to_o bear_v the_o chiâ—â—â—_n stroke_n among_o they_o in_o direct_v prescribe_v decrée_v confirm_v forbid_a and_o commaunding·_a ecclesiastical_a matter_n then_o be_v the_o prince_n indeed_o the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o they_o and_o not_o they_o but_o then_o stoop_v gallant_a establish_v all_o these_o iiij_o estate_n which_o as_o they_o say_v before_o must_v bear_v such_o sway_n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n may_v be_v direct_v by_o they_o and_o by_o they_o only_o be_v topsy_n turnie_n overtourn_v wet_a may_v the_o christian_a prince_n by_o they_o though_o not_o by_o they_o only_o be_v direct_v by_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o information_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v he_o be_v still_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o all_o they_o must_v be_v chief_o direct_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o christian_a prince_n in_o all_o such_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o cause_n as_o be_v among_o they_o to_o be_v establish_v sith_o therefore_o our_o learned_a discourser_n have_v grant_v this_o wâ—â—â—_n yield_v they_o not_o without_o further_a discourse_v on_o the_o matter_n to_o hâ—â—_n majesty_n supreme_a government_n that_o have_v confirm_v by_o her_o supreme_a authority_n the_o decision_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o controversy_n long_o ago_o and_o maintain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n now_o establish_v and_o if_o now_o christian_a prince_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n while_o these_o our_o learned_a brethren_n discourser_n take_v on_o they_o not_o to_o speak_v only_o but_o to_o set_v down_o direction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n may_v not_o some_o think_v nay_o may_v not_o most_o man_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v treat_v first_o of_o thâ—_n supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n if_o they_o have_v the_o first_o degree_n in_o dignity_n why_o may_v they_o not_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o this_o treatise_n howbeit_o because_o this_o woorâ—â—_n supreme_a supreme_a may_v be_v take_v aswell_a for_o the_o last_o in_o order_n though_o the_o first_o in_o dignity_n as_o the_o prince_n give_v their_o voice_n and_o royal_a assent_n last_o of_o allâ—_n and_o when_o every_o body_n have_v say_v their_o voice_n strike_v dead_a or_o quicken_v 〈◊〉_d the_o matter_n if_o our_o brethren_n here_o mean_a to_o reserve_v the_o treaty_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a authority_n to_o the_o purpose_n &_o so_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n then_o a_o god_n name_n proceed_v on_o let_v they_o say_v as_o do_v the_o gentlemen-usher_n before_o prince_n on_o afore_o my_o lord_n let_v all_o these_o four_o estate_n take_v their_o place_n before_o because_o that_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n so_o assign_v they_o we_o will_v not_o great_o stryve_v with_o they_o about_o the_o room_n where_o they_o please_v to_o place_v christâ—an_a prince_n first_o or_o last_o or_o middlemoste_a if_o christian_a prince_n maâ—_n
entire_o retain_v their_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o it_o may_v be_v think_v of_o some_o or_o of_o most_o if_o not_o of_o these_o learned_a discourser_n that_o they_o shoulâ—_n have_v treat_v first_o on_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n sclan_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v first_o have_v know_v what_o government_n perteyn_v to_o they_o and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o eccl._n cause_n and_o then_o to_o have_v treat_v on_o those_o in_o their_o order_n dignity_n and_o place_n that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o see_v likewise_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o inferior_a governement_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o reader_n of_o these_o controversy_n have_v eastly_a &_o plain_o perceave_v whether_o any_o of_o their_o inferior_a government_n &_o authority_n have_v encroach_v on_o the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a government_n &_o authority_n yea_o or_o no._n place_n this_o i_o think_v have_v be_v the_o better_a the_o simple_a and_o more_o direct_a method_n then_o first_o to_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o other_o inferior_a person_n and_o to_o assign_v this_o and_o that_o government_n unto_o every_o of_o they_o and_o when_o all_o have_v have_v their_o place_n office_n and_o governemente_n assign_v to_o they_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o supreme_a government_n leave_v for_o you_o your_o majesty_n come_v late_a these_o 4._o be_v your_o seniors_n you_o be_v but_o their_o puny_n and_o therefore_o be_v content_a there_o be_v no_o remedy_n you_o must_v take_v that_o which_o by_o they_o be_v not_o forestall_v &_o how_o far_o your_o supreme_a authority_n extend_v we_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v hereafter_o when_o we_o have_v describe_v the_o eccl._n state_n i_o think_v that_o christian_a prince_n may_v take_v grief_n hereat_o yea_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v suspect_v that_o christian_a prince_n may_v have_v great_a wrong_n offer_v they_o by_o this_o deal_n but_o whether_o our_o brethren_n discourser_n mean_v thus_o or_o no_o by_o bring_v in_o first_o all_o the_o inferior_a person_n and_o take_v up_o before_o hand_n ere_o the_o prince_n be_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o direction_n of_o all_o eccles._n matter_n to_o be_v direct_v only_o by_o they_o and_o bid_v the_o prince_n be_v content_a they_o shall_v have_v the_o supreme_a place_n of_o authority_n that_o be_v the_o last_o place_n as_o they_o perhaps_o mean_v it_o and_o the_o prince_n understande_v it_o for_o the_o chief_a place_n let_v they_o now_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v their_o own_o tale_n and_o show_v their_o reason_n for_o thus_o place_v of_o the_o christian_a prince_n whereupon_a it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v where-upon_a and_o where-upon_a i_o pray_v you_o brethren_n speak_v you_o this_o either_o upon_o the_o give_n to_o christian_a prince_n the_o first_o treatise_n government_n or_o upon_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n the_o supreme_a authority_n you_o have_v grant_v but_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o treaty_n you_o will_v not_o grant_v where-upon_a it_o may_v be_v take_v that_o this_o your_o where-upon_a seem_v as_o if_o you_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v first_o entreat_v of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n than_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o they_o but_o construe_v your_o own_o word_n whereupon_o you_o please_v either_o upon_o the_o one_o sense_n or_o the_o other_o here_o be_v nothing_o yet_o allege_v but_o that_o only_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o only_a first_o place_n of_o the_o treaty_n it_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o depend_v all_o upon_o the_o first_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o you_o have_v grant_v and_o we_o take_v hold_v thereon_o and_o that_o some_o what_o yet_o in_o time_n lest_o all_o be_v clean_o give_v from_o they_o if_o all_o be_v not_o give_v away_o already_o but_o yet_o will_v we_o take_v as_o good_a holdfast_n as_o we_o can_v for_o the_o prince_n right_a that_o christian_a prince_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o once_o be_v grant_v then_o whether_o you_o treat_v there-upon_a first_o or_o last_o whatsoever_o will_v seem_v to_o fall_v out_o will_v seem_v so_o still_o but_o what_o be_v this_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o fall_v out_o hereupon_o that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n prince_n will_v this_o seem_v if_o the_o prince_n have_v the_o first_o place_n do_v it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o pastor_n and_o yet_o here_o you_o assign_v the_o pastor_n the_o first_o place_n though_o afterward_o upon_o further_a advisement_n you_o put_v he_o back_o and_o make_v he_o come_v down_o with_o shame_n and_o take_v the_o low_a room_n give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o doctor_n notwithstanding_o yourselves_o do_v thus_o here_o for_o a_o while_n exalt_v the_o pastor_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v a_o great_a jealousy_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n then_o of_o any_o of_o all_o these_o four_o tetrarkes_n for_o howsoever_o yâ—â—_n set_v they_o one_o before_o or_o after_o another_o the_o christian_a prince_n must_v come_v behind_o they_o all_o for_o fear_v it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v thereon_o but_o shall_v the_o christian_a prince_n be_v debar_v of_o the_o right_n of_o their_o place_n in_o the_o treaty_n of_o their_o authority_n because_o it_o seem_v that_o there-upon_a the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v it_o seem_v that_o these_o word_n be_v suspitiouslie_o cast_v forth_o as_o though_o her_o majesty_n will_v have_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o all_o their_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o mystical_a state_n of_o christ_n militant_a church_n in_o her_o majesty_n dominion_n to_o depend_v on_o her_o majesty_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n it_o seemetht_fw-mi his_o be_v not_o very_o good_a deal_n to_o burden_n her_o majesty_n with_o suspicion_n of_o such_o thing_n but_o we_o will_v suspend_v our_o judgement_n for_o all_o this_o that_o seem_v to_o depend_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o but_o straight_o condemn_v a_o thing_n because_o it_o seem_v this_o or_o that_o what_o if_o this_o deal_n of_o our_o brethren_n seem_v hear_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n what_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o her_o majesty_n that_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o all_o these_o four_o estate_n before_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o give_v unto_o they_o only_o the_o direction_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n may_v be_v great_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o government_n establish_v to_o make_v a_o mutiny_n in_o the_o commonweal_n to_o sâ—â—_n we_o all_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n to_o make_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o faction_n and_o alteration_n yea_o to_o take_v from_o her_o majesty_n the_o best_a part_n of_o her_o supreme_a authority_n and_o to_o breed_v many_o mo_z mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n than_o she_o or_o you_o or_o we_o or_o any_o yet_o see_v if_o i_o say_v it_o shall_v seem_v so_o unto_o her_o majesty_n and_o to_o a_o great_a number_n beside_o which_o think_v themselves_o as_o sound_v protestant_n and_o as_o good_a subject_n as_o you_o either_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v or_o be_v will_v you_o not_o straight_o way_n answer_v what_o though_o it_o seem_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v but_o only_o your_o surmise_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o you_o seem_v yet_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o to_o we_o you_o will_v say_v nor_o to_o many_o other_o but_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o so_o whatsoever_o it_o seem_v unto_o any_o if_o now_o we_o reply_v well_o yet_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o of_o nothing_o there_o can_v be_v no_o smoke_n where_o there_o be_v no_o fire_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o smoke_n indeed_o yet_o since_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v smoke_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o fear_v fire_n we_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1._o thes._n 5._o will_v you_o be_v content_a to_o have_v the_o matter_n overrule_v thus_o against_o your_o learned_a discourse_n for_o this_o tetrarchie_n because_o these_o danger_n may_v so_o seem_v to_o ensue_v yea_o to_o depend_v there-upon_a and_o i_o pray_v you_o brethren_n what_o strong_a reason_n call_v you_o this_o it_o may_v
be_v think_v of_o some_o that_o we_o shall_v first_o entreat_v of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n whereupon_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v yea_o but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o it_o seem_v so_o then_o it_o come_v not_o of_o nothing_o there_o be_v no_o smoke_n where_o there_o be_v no_o fire_n we_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a who_o say_v this_o forsooth_o brethren_n that_o do_v even_o i_o and_o hardy_o return_v my_o own_o word_n to_o my_o own_o self_n lege_fw-la talionis_fw-la for_o you_o see_v i_o be_o bold_a with_o you_o brethren_n in_o so_o do_v government_n well_o then_o will_v you_o say_v it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o this_o seem_n come_v not_o on_o nothing_o no_o very_o do_v it_o not_o for_o to_o set_v aside_o your_o partial_a suspicion_n and_o go_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o the_o christian_a prince_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiast_fw-la cause_n do_v no_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o though_o not_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v thereon_o tush_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v such_o a_o mist_n say_v you_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a person_n that_o they_o think_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o eccles._n state_n aught_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o that_o only_a high_a authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n a_o ha_o brethren_n i_o think_v it_o will_v prove_v somewhat_o it_o seem_v as_o the_o say_n be_v either_o a_o fox_n or_o a_o fearne_a brake_n i_o take_v it_o for_o smoke_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mist_n so_o that_o i_o mist_n my_o mark_n and_o yet_o till_o it_o come_v it_o reek_v like_o a_o smoke_n and_o a_o mist_n will_v not_o only_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n but_o so_o darken_v the_o object_n that_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o truth_n till_o the_o mist_n be_v dissipate_v and_o then_o if_o we_o have_v good_a eye_n we_o shall_v see_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v but_o what_o be_v this_o which_o be_v such_o a_o mist_n forsooth_o that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n mist_n this_o be_v a_o foul_a thick_a stink_a sclannderous_a dark_a mist_n indeed_o whence_o rise_v this_o mist_n do_v we_o raise_v any_o such_o speech_n on_o the_o prince_n do_v the_o statute_n yield_v any_o such_o authority_n to_o the_o prince_n do_v her_o majesty_n claim_v or_o take_v upon_o she_o any_o such_o authority_n i_o hear_v of_o none_o but_o of_o the_o common_a adversary_n and_o you_o now_o which_o arâ—_n our_o brethren_n that_o cast_v forth_o any_o such_o speech_n albeit_a i_o join_v not_o you_o and_o they_o in_o like_a condition_n for_o they_o most_o malicious_o do_v anowe_v and_o blaze_v it_o you_o only_o say_v it_o seem_v but_o whether_o to_o they_o or_o to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o yourselves_o it_o seem_v that_o you_o tell_v we_o not_o but_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v exempt_v yourselves_o and_o i_o be_o glad_a thereof_o for_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o you_o who_o be_v our_o brethren_n in_o jesu_n christ_n and_o her_o majesty_n truâ—_n mean_v subject_n as_o we_o be_v shall_v have_v either_o your_o eye_n dazzle_v or_o the_o very_a paper_n whereon_o you_o write_v to_o be_v stain_v with_o the_o suspicion_n or_o but_o with_o seem_v to_o suspect_v such_o false_a foggy_a and_o infective_a mist_n aâ—_n those_o be_v if_o you_o be_v jealous_a of_o they_o to_o drive_v this_o mist_n away_o it_o be_v well_o do_v so_o that_o in_o this_o jealousy_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o mist_n you_o drive_v not_o away_o withal_o our_o mistress_n supreme_a authority_n it_o be_v no_o reason_n her_o majesty_n shall_v loose_v her_o clear_a right_n under_o pretence_n that_o a_o mist_n dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o ignorant_a person_n mist_n but_o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a than_o it_o be_v for_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n hereof_o and_o then_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n clean_o contrary_a and_o although_o the_o ignorant_a be_v deceive_v yet_o they_o that_o be_v not_o ignorant_a hiâ—_n not_o deceive_v and_o can_v not_o the_o ignorant_a be_v teach_v the_o truth_n by_o they_o that_o be_v not_o ignorant_a the_o ignorant_a person_n be_v deceive_v in_o many_o more_o thing_n of_o which_o ignorant_a person_n then_o many_o now_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n do_v know_v the_o truth_n except_o such_o as_o love_v mist_n and_o darkness_n more_o than_o light_n but_o let_v not_o we_o suppress_v the_o truth_n for_o fear_n of_o what_o may_v seem_v to_o ignorant_a person_n for_o to_o they_o truth_n seem_v falsehood_n and_o all_o that_o we_o say_v both_o of_o we_o may_v seem_v stark_a lie_n but_o it_o lie_v we_o upon_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o if_o they_o will_v be_v ignorant_a let_v they_o be_v ignorant_a still_o but_o what_o be_v the_o point_n wherein_o by_o this_o mist_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a person_n be_v thus_o dazzle_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n aught_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o only_a high_a authority_n &_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o dangerous_a error_n of_o ignorant_a person_n but_o if_o any_o be_v so_o ignorant_a will_v this_o error_n be_v confirm_v in_o they_o if_o the_o authority_n &_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n be_v first_o treat_v upon_o and_o thorough_o view_v and_o not_o rather_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o opinion_n as_o by_o our_o brethren_n speech_n it_o seem_v shâ—re_o shall_v honanie_v i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n which_o can_v be_v take_v that_o this_o mist_n be_v first_o clear_v and_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n first_o treat_v upon_o lest_o either_o the_o prince_n shall_v take_v any_o such_o only_a high_a authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n upon_o they_o or_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v so_o gross_o and_o erroneous_o conceive_v any_o such_o matter_n of_o they_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n in_o such_o case_n and_o i_o will_v wish_v you_o brethren_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o in_o these_o your_o discourse_n do_v let_v they_o carry_v what_o name_n of_o learning_n soever_o you_o will_v since_o that_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v no_o such_o matter_n since_o that_o her_o majesty_n take_v no_o such_o absolute_a power_n upon_o she_o but_o as_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a prince_n that_o which_o of_o right_n pertain_v to_o her_o majesty_n royal_a office_n and_o most_o godly_a with_o all_o humility_n patience_n and_o â—uldenes_n temper_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o same_o you_o abuse_v not_o too_o much_o her_o majesty_n clemency_n that_o deserve_v no_o such_o sclaunder_n nor_o suspicion_n at_o your_o hind_n whâ—e_o put_v you_o such_o surmise_n in_o the_o people_n head_n if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a to_o deceive_v they_o worse_o for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v the_o people_n either_o become_v atheist_n as_o only_o and_o absolute_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o prince_n in_o all_o matter_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o to_o grudge_v against_o her_o majesty_n as_o take_v on_o her_o such_o a_o only_o high_a authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n to_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a what_o can_v her_o open_a profess_a enemy_n have_v say_v worse_a save_o that_o they_o no_o less_o impudent_o then_o false_o like_o arrant_a traitor_n do_v not_o shame_v to_o affirm_v it_o and_o shall_v you_o brethren_n come_v after_o those_o shameless_a child_n of_o beliall_a and_o say_v but_o while_o we_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n it_o may_v be_v think_v of_o some_o that_o we_o shall_v entreat_v first_o of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n where-upon_a it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v which_o be_v such_o a_o mist_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o ignorant_a person_n that_o they_o think_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o eccles._n state_n ought_v to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o only_a high_a authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n what_o suspicious_a speech_n and_o byous_a glance_n under_o the_o name_n of_o some_o and_o of_o it_o seem_v and_o of_o they_o think_v be_v here_o cast_v forth_o and_o all_o this_o think_v and_o seem_v to_o some_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o ignorant_a person_n they_o poor_a soul_n must_v bear_v the_o fault_n of_o all_o what_o be_v raise_v of_o mist_n dazzle_v of_o eye_n walk_v in_o cloud_n yea_o dance_v naked_a in_o a_o net_n and_o when_o all_o the_o world_n
look_v on_o to_o think_v no_o 〈◊〉_d see_v we_o if_o this_o be_v not_o and_o why_o be_v the_o sovereign_a prince_n call_v hereby_o no_o better_a term_n than_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o before_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o more_o reverend_a manner_n to_o be_v the_o christian_a prince_n magistrate_n and_o to_o have_v also_o supreme_a authority_n what_o and_o do_v you_o likewise_o mean_a herebie_fw-fr to_o grant_v unto_o christian_a prince_n that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o their_o supreme_a authority_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n ought_v to_o be_v dispose_v by_o that_o only_a high_a authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n what_o &_o do_v you_o hâ—â—e_v grant_v theâ—_n all_o this_o or_o grant_v they_o some_o thing_n or_o deny_v they_o all_o this_o and_o grant_v they_o nothing_o nor_o any_o regiment_n nor_o any_o dispose_n at_o all_o you_o say_v the_o ignorant_a person_n slander_v think_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o will_v you_o for_o all_o that_o give_v so_o much_o unto_o christian_a prince_n as_o the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n do_v not_o you_o fear_v also_o lest_o you_o shall_v raise_v a_o mist_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o ignorant_a person_n and_o what_o do_v yoâ—_n mean_a when_o you_o give_v the_o direction_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o your_o four_o estate_n only_o in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o other_o term_n herâ—_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_a prince_n you_o call_v their_o estate_n the_o only_a highâ—_n authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n but_o it_o suffice_v we_o if_o you_o will_v abide_v by_o your_o grant_n that_o christian_a prince_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o for_o the_o term_n only_o and_o absolute_a which_o be_v due_a only_o unto_o christ_n in_o talk_v of_o any_o other_o usurpation_n of_o they_o we_o knoâ—â—_n no_o christian_a prince_n that_o do_v usurp_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n the_o mirror_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n of_o this_o age_n claim_v or_o usurp_v power_n no_o such_o only_a high_a authority_n or_o absolute_a power_n whereby_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n ought_v to_o be_v dispose_v bestow_v the_o usurpation_n of_o these_o term_n on_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o some_o tyrant_n or_o look_v yourselves_o brethren_n better_a unto_o it_o for_o you_o give_v three_o thing_n here_o to_o your_o four_a tetrarkes_n first_o direction_n and_o then_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o that_o only_o to_o these_o four_o in_o the_o church_n and_o werâ—_n you_o not_o afraid_a lest_o the_o four_o term_n that_o be_v to_o say_v absolute_a power_n will_v follow_v in_o a_o mist_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o ignorant_a person_n well_o if_o after_o absolute_a absalon_n follow_v not_o also_o it_o be_v the_o better_a but_o let_v we_o now_o withdraw_v ourselves_o out_o of_o these_o mist_n and_o comâ—_n to_o clear_a coast_n concern_v some_o particular_a point_n what_o be_v here_o grauâ—ted_v or_o deny_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n by_o these_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brethren_n other_o there_o be_v with_o more_o colour_n of_o reason_n that_o refer_v only_o indifferent_a matter_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o prince_n 8._o but_o in_o determine_v indifferent_a matter_n they_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v indifferent_a judge_n for_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o themselves_o to_o call_v or_o count_v indifferent_a it_o must_v be_v so_o hold_v of_o all_o man_n without_o any_o further_a inquiry_n but_o of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o eccles._n cause_n how_o far_o it_o extend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v hereafter_o when_o we_o have_v describe_v the_o eccl_n state_n when_o under_o the_o name_n and_o blame_v of_o ignorant_a person_n these_o learned_a discourser_n have_v answer_v as_o they_o think_v sufficient_o bridges_n that_o they_o have_v not_o first_o treat_v on_o the_o christian_a prince_n estate_n for_o fear_n least_o in_o give_v thâ—_n prince_n place_n before_o they_o have_v invest_v in_o full_a seazure_n and_o possession_n these_o four_o tetrark_n in_o their_o office_n assign_v already_o unto_o they_o the_o christian_a prince_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v get_v too_o great_a advantage_n matter_n as_o have_v his_o share_n set_v â—ut_v before_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v put_v back_o till_o all_o these_o four_o be_v serve_v under_o pretence_n that_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v serve_v first_o ignorant_a person_n will_v think_v that_o all_o the_o other_o have_v their_o share_n from_o he_o and_o all_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v think_v absolute_a and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mist_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o ignorant_a person_n which_o may_v sound_v to_o the_o prince_n great_a reproach_n lest_o now_o the_o christian_a prince_n or_o any_o other_o his_o wellwiller_n shall_v espy_v that_o this_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o mist_n to_o dazzle_v the_o prince_n own_o eye_n that_o pretend_v to_o stay_v he_o for_o fear_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v too_o much_o they_o may_v leave_v he_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o the_o direct_n and_o dispose_v those_o matter_n wherein_o his_o supreme_a authority_n most_o of_o all_o consist_v to_o wit_n be_v they_o politic_a moral_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a lest_o they_o may_v thus_o seem_v to_o spoil_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o they_o come_v now_o to_o answer_v those_o man_n that_o yet_o will_v leave_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n a_o supreme_a authority_n in_o dispose_v of_o these_o indifferent_a matter_n other_o say_z they_o there_o be_v with_o more_o colour_n of_o reason_n disposition_n that_o refer_v only_o indifferent_a matter_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o prince_n who_o those_o other_o be_v they_o do_v not_o name_n but_o we_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o these_o our_o brethren_n discourser_n favour_v not_o great_o those_o man_n opinion_n that_o the_o christian_a prince_n shall_v have_v any_o dispose_n of_o indifferent_a matter_n notwithstanding_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o in_o plain_a word_n deny_v it_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o sight_n to_o see_v how_o prety_o they_o fetch_v it_o about_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o other_o and_o first_o they_o claw_n these_o other_o how-beit_a with_o a_o hard_a curricombe_n that_o they_o at_o least_o have_v more_o colour_n of_o reason_n yet_o not_o reason_n but_o colour_n of_o reason_n which_o rough_a or_o gentle_a yield_v somewhat_o to_o they_o at_o least_o of_o a_o colour_n must_v serve_v for_o a_o reasonable_a colour_n to_o seem_v to_o give_v they_o something_o though_o save_o a_o colour_n nothing_o both_o to_o bereave_v these_o other_o of_o their_o reason_n &_o the_o chr._n prince_n of_o all_o their_o supreme_a auth_v in_o indifferent_a matter_n and_o indeed_o as_o they_o tell_v their_o tale_n they_o drive_v it_o to_o as_o little_a reason_n as_o they_o can_v for_o in_o say_v they_o refer_v only_o indifferent_a matter_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o prince_n they_o plain_o insinuate_v that_o these_o other_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o only_o the_o chief_a or_o supreme_a but_o also_o the_o only_a disposer_n of_o indifferent_a matter_n and_o this_o also_o our_o brethren_n affirm_v of_o indifferent_a matter_n indefinite_o as_o though_o not_o some_o but_o all_o indifferent_a matter_n be_v in_o the_o only_a disposition_n of_o prince_n at_o their_o pleasure_n now_o although_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n have_v have_v no_o small_a regard_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v principum_fw-la placita_fw-la advice_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o kind_n of_o her_o majesty_n proclamation_n yet_o what_o good_a prince_n have_v ever_o reign_v be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a even_o solomon_n himself_o but_o he_o have_v his_o counsel_n not_o to_o give_v authority_n and_o life_n to_o his_o decree_n in_o such_o indifferent_a matterâ—_n which_o lie_v i_o grant_v only_o in_o the_o prince_n disposition_n but_o to_o giâ—e_v â—â—uise_n and_o counsel_n upon_o weighty_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n what_o wâ—re_o beâ—â—_n in_o all_o respect_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o god_n word_n the_o ground_n and_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o establishment_n of_o the_o prince_n estate_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonweal_n but_o howsoever_o any_o other_o prince_n have_v abuse_v their_o authority_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o disposition_n rather_o thâ—n_v reason_n in_o these_o matter_n or_o their_o own_o reason_n according_a to_o machiavelleâ—_n rule_n rather_o than_o the_o advice_n or_o consent_n
this_o rule_n therefore_o that_o because_o it_o be_v first_o in_o time_n before_o another_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o be_v first_o treat_v upon_o before_o a_o other_o or_o because_o other_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v before_o make_v a_o perfect_a regiment_n be_v no_o perfect_a nor_o good_a argument_n which_o argument_n be_v ground_v on_o so_o uncertain_a and_o weakâ—_n foundation_n all_o that_o be_v build_v thereon_o be_v easy_o shatter_v the_o papist_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v the_o unwritten_a word_n tradition_n or_o verity_n unwritten_a use_v the_o like_a argument_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n write_v word_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n of_o preach_v before_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o writing_n therefore_o tradition_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n nor_o less_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o write_a word_n and_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o judge_n thereof_o thus_o do_v the_o papist_n encroach_v from_o the_o time_n to_o the_o authority_n as_o our_o brethren_n here_o do_v now_o as_o this_o reason_n fail_v both_o for_o the_o senioritie_n of_o time_n and_o forestalling_a the_o order_n of_o place_n and_o much_o more_o for_o claim_v any_o priority_n in_o dignity_n and_o most_o of_o all_o for_o infer_v any_o such_o honour_n as_o perfection_n of_o regiment_n so_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n untrue_a before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n i_o can_v not_o yet_o see_v how_o direct_o it_o can_v be_v justify_v for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o there_o need_v no_o regiment_n of_o christian_a prince_n at_o all_o and_o how_o then_o have_v the_o christian_a prince_n any_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o eccl._n cause_n or_o â—f_o they_o have_v any_o how_o come_v they_o by_o it_o if_o the_o church_n regiment_n be_v perfect_a or_o the_o church_n perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n prince_n or_o whereto_o serve_v the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n if_o not_o to_o make_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o better_a estate_n for_o otherwise_o the_o church_n be_v as_o good_a without_o it_o if_o she_o be_v no_o better_o in_o her_o regiment_n by_o it_o than_o she_o be_v before_o she_o have_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o both_o the_o church_n and_o her_o regiment_n etc._n be_v better_v by_o it_o which_o yourselves_o be_v fain_o in_o part_n to_o confess_v even_o here_o in_o the_o conclussion_n of_o your_o argument_n say_v of_o god_n who_o have_v most_o merciful_o and_o wise_o so_o establish_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n the_o church_n regiment_n that_o as_o with_o the_o comfortable_a aid_n of_o christian_n magistrate_n it_o may_v singulerlie_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o for_o the_o church_n crave_v help_v &_o defence_n of_o christian_n prince_n prince_n to_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_n more_o peaceablye_o and_o profiâ—ablye_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n although_o here_o you_o will_v afford_v no_o more_o but_o this_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v your_o say_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n prince_n for_o if_o this_o comfortable_a aid_n help_v and_o defence_n to_o continue_v and_o go_v forewarde_o in_o so_o great_a matter_n as_o more_o peaceable_o and_o profitable_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o i_o grant_v it_o may_v continue_v and_o against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o prevail_v yet_o shall_v she_o not_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n need_v this_o comfortable_a aid_n help_v and_o defence_n of_o christian_n prince_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v with_o more_o trouble_n and_o less_o profit_n go_v forewarde_n yea_o rather_o it_o shall_v go_v backward_n and_o he_o hinder_v though_o it_o continue_v and_o not_o so_o singuler_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v but_o decay_n and_o be_v this_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n in_o your_o eye_n brethren_n as_o that_o it_o nothing_o appertain_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o crave_v all_o this_o of_o christian_n prince_n and_o so_o without_o they_o want_v the_o same_o you_o dare_v so_o bold_o avouch_v that_o she_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n without_o it_o do_v she_o crave_v that_o she_o want_v not_o then_o be_v she_o a_o wanton_a do_v she_o want_v it_o propound_v then_o be_v she_o not_o perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n or_o do_v it_o not_o great_o pertain_v unto_o her_o regiment_n or_o do_v you_o think_v that_o this_o shall_v salve_v the_o matter_n because_o the_o church_n may_v continue_v and_o against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o prevail_v without_o it_o our_o question_n now_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o regiment_n of_o it_o neither_o yet_o simple_o of_o the_o regiment_n but_o whether_o she_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o any_o christian_n prince_n be_v or_o no_o the_o church_n i_o grant_v be_v then_o and_o shall_v continue_v ever_o and_o she_o have_v even_o then_o a_o regiment_n also_o yea_o and_o that_o regiment_n in_o soon_o respect_n may_v be_v call_v perfect_v for_o that_o time_n regiment_n while_o there_o be_v not_o such_o open_a profess_a christian_n prince_n to_o be_v foster_n father_n and_o nurse_v moother_n of_o the_o church_n as_o god_n be_v praise_v now_o there_o be_v for_o concern_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n then_o as_o they_o be_v then_o more_o perfect_a and_o singular_a person_n so_o have_v they_o more_o perfect_a and_o singular_a extra-ordinary_a office_n and_o withal_o more_o excellent_a gift_n to_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v it_o the_o better_a but_o this_o argue_v so_o little_a the_o church_n perfection_n then_o in_o all_o her_o regiment_n understand_v the_o same_o of_o all_o her_o ordinary_a external_a regiment_n confute_v whereupon_o our_o question_n be_v which_o regiment_n she_o be_v not_o then_o so_o perfect_o come_v unto_o that_o rather_o their_o extra-ordinary_a gift_n and_o office_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v add_v for_o that_o time_n to_o supply_v &_o furnish_v that_o part_n of_o the_o regiment_n thereof_o that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v make_v more_o perfect_a concern_v the_o ordinary_a state_n by_o the_o access_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n follow_v except_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n intend_v utterlie_o to_o shake_v off_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o account_v their_o supreme_a authority_n in_o church_n cause_n if_o not_o now_o to_o be_v nought_o yet_o to_o be_v nought_o worth_a and_o altogether_o unnecessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n regiment_n how_o can_v this_o be_v any_o good_a argument_n to_o infirm_a it_o now_o because_o admit_v this_o also_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n they_o &_o what_o do_v they_o infer_v here-upon_a that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n herein_o of_o christian_a prince_n now_o then_o there_o be_v then_o presuppose_v that_o then_o herein_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v a_o very_a suspicious_a and_o perilous_a conclusion_n for_o although_o they_o there_o be_v the_o less_o need_n of_o they_o because_o that_o need_n be_v then_o otherwise_o supply_v yet_o those_o supply_v not_o continue_v and_o malice_n increase_v both_o of_o adversary_n without_o and_o of_o hypocrite_n within_o and_o the_o gift_n also_o that_o remain_v decrease_v there_o be_v now_o far_o more_o need_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a government_n regiment_n to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o church_n regiment_n and_o so_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n differ_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o regiment_n from_o the_o time_n then_o to_o the_o time_n now_o be_v defective_a but_o if_o they_o need_v then_o herein_o the_o help_n of_o christian_n prince_n as_o they_o do_v now_o then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v extraordinarylie_o supply_v before_o the_o christian_n prince_n help_v and_o comfortable_a aid_n be_v add_v before_o which_o time_n those_o temporary_a supply_n come_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o manna_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a help_n make_v the_o jew_n estate_n to_o flourish_v prosper_v and_o go_v forward_n in_o the_o desert_n though_o they_o cease_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v
scarce_o sufficient_a to_o exercise_v both_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o write_v this_o gellius_n phrysius_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o anabaptistes_n objection_n who_o make_v this_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o argument_n that_o in_o christ_n and_o paul_n time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n neither_o do_v i_o set_v down_o all_o this_o as_o though_o these_o writer_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n be_v so_o far_o go_v as_o these_o anabaptiste_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n but_o rather_o to_o give_v they_o warning_n to_o take_v the_o great_a heed_n that_o they_o come_v not_o too_o near_o they_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n nor_o strengthen_v their_o error_n and_o weaken_v the_o prince_n state_n and_o breed_v themselves_o suspicion_n by_o use_v the_o selfsame_o argument_n that_o they_o use_v it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n he_o that_o will_v no_o evil_n do_v must_v do_v nothing_o that_o long_v thereto_o for_o if_o they_o do_v lo_o here_o how_o we_o need_v not_o one_o of_o the_o chiefeste_a of_o their_o own_o side_n among_o these_o our_o neighbour_n who_o they_o before_o so_o high_o commend_v unto_o we_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o set_v against_o these_o our_o brethren_n also_o neither_o yet_o do_v gellius_n snecanus_fw-la phrysius_n end_n this_o matter_n thus_o but_o as_o it_o be_v set_v afresh_o again_o upon_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n to_o improve_v this_o further_a snecanus_fw-la do_v enter_v into_o the_o fowrthe_a part_n of_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o anabaptiste_n say_v 599._o it_o now_o remain_v that_o have_v open_v the_o foresaid_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n take_v from_o god_n the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o both_o the_o testament_n from_o the_o agreeable_a proposition_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n be_v one_o in_o both_o the_o testa_n and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o punishment_n declare_v by_o paul_n for_o our_o admonition_n and_o also_o from_o the_o definition_n nature_n time_n or_o propriety_n and_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o subject_n &_o at_o the_o length_n from_o the_o special_a sentence_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o shall_v now_o set_v down_o under_o these_o thing_n certain_a lively_a example_n that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o sentence_n set_v before_o the_o mind_n may_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v evident_o lay_v before_o the_o sense_n by_o example_n first_o thou_o hear_v mat._n 8._o that_o the_o centurion_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n together_o be_v both_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o military_a affair_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o have_v so_o great_a faith_n as_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n find_v not_o in_o israel_n ver._n 9.10_o also_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n be_v call_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n who_o look_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o be_v also_o a_o senator_n exercise_v judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a and_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v and_o except_v he_o that_o he_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o righteous_a man_n mat._n 27.57_o mar._n 15.43_o luc._n 23.50_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o theophilus_n unto_o who_o luke_n dedicate_v his_o gospel_n be_v a_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o some_o certain_a region_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o property_n of_o the_o epithet_n the_o most_o excellent_a which_o be_v a_o title_n agreeable_a to_o man_n that_o be_v prince_n for_o act_v 23._o ver_fw-la 26._o it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o felix_n and_o in_o the_o 26._o chapter_n likewise_o the_o 25._o verse_n unto_o festus_n either_o of_o they_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o judaea_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o nichodemus_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n instruct_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o faith_n io._n 3._o remain_v in_o his_o vocation_n and_o his_o magistracy_n as_o appear_v io._n 7_o v._n 50._o neither_o do_v he_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n forsake_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o officiousness_n of_o christ_n burial_n io._n 19_o ver_fw-la 39_o beside_o this_o in_o that_o royal_a courtier_n joan._n 4._o convert_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o eâ—muche_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o candaces_n queen_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n act._n 8._o baptize_v by_o philip_n and_o also_o in_o the_o proconsull_n sergias_n paulus_n act._n 13._o etc._n etc._n also_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o ver_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n who_o also_o be_v call_v a_o centurion_n and_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n who_o also_o continual_o pray_v to_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n except_o a_o man_n will_v absurd_o say_v that_o all_o before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v without_o faith_n when_o as_o this_o man_n especial_o be_v call_v one_o purify_v of_o god_n and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o 35._o etc._n etc._n here_o i_o pass_v in_o silence_n the_o example_n of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o asia_n fâ—r_n who_o will_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o paul_n be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n act._n 19_o ver_fw-la 30_o etc._n etc._n to_o these_o above_o name_v come_v the_o example_n of_o erastus_n the_o procurator_n of_o the_o city_n rom._n 16._o ver_fw-la 25._o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o reckon_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o the_o faithful_a yea_o and_o the_o example_n also_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o caesar_n phil._n 4._o v._n 22_o etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v most_o evident_o even_o by_o the_o testimony_n at_o large_a of_o this_o one_o man_n as_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o their_o own_o side_n to_o press_v they_o with_o 〈◊〉_d more_o how_o this_o reason_n that_o here_o these_o learned_a discourser_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n prince_n be_v not_o only_o one_o of_o the_o principall_a reason_n of_o the_o anabaptistes_n who_o they_o i_o hope_v no_o less_o than_o we_o detest_v albeit_o iâ—_n this_o affectionate_a zeal_n they_o do_v in_o so_o many_o point_n as_o we_o may_v hereby_o â—â—ther_n even_o in_o a_o manner_n jut_n with_o they_o though_o unawar_n to_o justle_v at_o the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n but_o also_o how_o weak_a and_o of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o this_o their_o reason_n be_v and_o with_o what_o a_o multitude_n of_o far_o better_a reason_n yea_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n it_o be_v beat_v down_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v respect_v how_o great_o they_o overshoot_v themselves_o in_o the_o truth_n thereof_o emperor_n neither_o do_v it_o avail_v they_o to_o say_v that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v emperor_n for_o it_o evict_v the_o cause_n sufficient_o thâ—â—_n they_o be_v prince_n or_o at_o jest_n any_o kind_n of_o magistrate_n if_o they_o reply_n that_o yet_o they_o do_v exercise_v no_o authority_n &_o government_n in_o the_o church_n but_o live_v as_o private_a person_n among_o the_o christian_n albeit_o this_o be_v also_o the_o refuge_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n yâ—t_o how_o can_v this_o be_v prove_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a may_v make_v indeed_o not_o colour_n but_o ground_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o anabaptiste_n but_o as_o those_o prince_n be_v convert_v unto_o christianity_n beginning_n so_o no_o doubt_n they_o retain_v their_o estate_n still_o and_o the_o christian_n so_o acknowledge_v and_o call_v they_o as_o before_o and_o if_o they_o submit_v themselves_o before_o to_o their_o authority_n while_o those_o prince_n be_v infidel_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o either_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o much_o more_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o oversée_v so_o far_o as_o their_o ability_n stretch_v all_o the_o three_o especial_a point_n of_o their_o charge_n christianity_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o both_o the_o table_n of_o god_n law_n peace_n honesty_n and_o godliness_n to_o be_v maintain_v among_o the_o christian_n or_o that_o the_o christian_a subject_n do_v not_o now_o much_o more_o honour_v they_o obey_v they_o &_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o their_o controversy_n to_o they_o when_o after_o they_o remain_v among_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o retain_v still_o their_o government_n be_v prince_n but_o gellius_n also_o say_v somewhat_o hereunto_o page_n 634._o moreover_o they_o object_n that_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 6._o forbid_v the_o faithful_a that_o
plain_o set_v forth_o by_o any_o man_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o we_o will_v not_o great_o stick_v upon_o your_o method_n and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o which_o you_o say_v here_o of_o yâ—_z method_n you_o will_v say_v it_o dis._n or_o rather_o observe_v it_o of_o the_o plain_a truth_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o regiment_n concern_v these_o office_n that_o except_o you_o can_v hereafter_o show_v which_o be_v yet_o not_o do_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o any_o commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n unto_o this_o your_o regiment_n of_o all_o and_o only_o these_o 4._o office_n you_o will_v say_v likewise_o with_o we_o for_o the_o government_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o as_o we_o control_v not_o other_o man_n government_n by_o we_o so_o we_o will_v not_o that_o other_o man_n manner_n of_o govern_v shall_v be_v prejudicial_a unto_o we_o down_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v we_o control_v your_o method_n utter_v the_o same_o also_o in_o plain_a word_n our_o controversy_n be_v all_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o you_o tell_v we_o what_o method_n you_o will_v observe_v in_o describe_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o which_o both_o the_o distinction_n and_o communication_n of_o all_o office_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n may_v most_o plain_o appear_v what_o do_v you_o make_v all_o office_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o minister_n or_o all_o the_o office_n &_o service_n to_o be_v of_o governor_n how_o the_o distinction_n or_o communication_n of_o these_o may_v plain_o appear_v will_v have_v be_v somewhat_o more_o distinct_o and_o plain_o speak_v as_o touch_v the_o reason_n of_o your_o request_n why_o you_o will_v not_o have_v your_o method_n control_v nor_o other_o man_n methode_n prejudicial_a to_o you_o i_o think_v it_o reasonable_a if_o there_o be_v no_o further_a difference_n then_o in_o the_o sorme_n and_o order_n of_o teach_v of_o diverse_a man_n when_o in_o matter_n of_o substance_n they_o all_o agree_v anâ—_n yet_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o be_v and_o so_o precise_o urge_v a_o uniformity_n not_o only_o of_o matter_n but_o also_o of_o the_o order_n and_o method_n in_o teach_v of_o they_o may_v perhaps_o have_v make_v the_o matter_n less_o offensive_a howbeit_o if_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o substance_n be_v true_a be_v good_a be_v necessary_a which_o they_o all_o agree_v upon_o so_o that_o they_o seek_v the_o truth_n indeed_o and_o plainness_n in_o their_o teach_v then_o be_v as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v but_o either_o for_o lack_v of_o wit_n or_o through_o too_o much_o wilfulness_n if_o any_o exclaim_n there_o be_v no_o unity_n and_o therefore_o no_o truth_n among_o they_o but_o when_o in_o matter_n and_o substance_n they_o differ_v not_o only_o one_o from_o anoth_a but_o from_o themselves_o also_o matter_n then_o blame_v not_o man_n nor_o impute_v it_o to_o they_o that_o either_o for_o lack_n of_o wit_n or_o that_o through_o too_o much_o wilfulness_n they_o say_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o unity_n and_o truth_n among_o they_o as_o in_o matter_n so_o earnest_o urge_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o now_o to_o the_o particular_a view_n of_o these_o 4._o office_n let_v we_o then_o proceed_v in_o our_o purpose_n the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a office_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 15._o by_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v god_n and_o how_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o what_o benefit_n to_o look_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n without_o which_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o felicity_n but_o only_a destruction_n look_v for_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n where_o prophesy_v fail_v 1â—_n there_o the_o people_n perish_v albeit_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o these_o respect_n as_o to_o know_v god_n teach_v and_o how_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o what_o benefit_n to_o look_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n bridge_n and_o without_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o felicity_n but_o church_n etc._n etc._n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a office_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o all_o this_o learned_a discourse_n understand_v the_o same_o true_o and_o plain_o for_o the_o government_n in_o of_o or_o over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v ordain_v direct_v or_o dispose_v i_o take_v it_o that_o this_o office_n of_o teacher_n admit_v it_o be_v such_o a_o distinct_a office_n by_o itself_o from_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a office_n in_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o of_o a_o prophet_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o be_v a_o teacher_n also_o or_o doctor_n which_o office_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o both_o god_n the_o father_n say_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o mat_n 17_o and_o christ_n of_o himself_o luc._n 4._o do_v read_v this_o sentence_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o where_o no_o man_n see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n except_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v declare_v he_o io_o 1_o as_o he_o say_v also_o io._n 17._o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o believe_v they_o etc._n etc._n without_o the_o which_o teach_v there_o can_v be_v no_o felicity_n but_o only_a destruction_n look_v for_o as_o he_o say_v before_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_a the_o chief_a and_o principal_a office_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o this_o high_a and_o necessary_a office_n of_o his_o teach_n nor_o yet_o that_o of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v as_o necessary_a yea_o and_o high_a in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o office_n than_o the_o other_o but_o his_o royal_a and_o kingly_a office_n be_v and_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a office_n in_o he_o and_o much_o morâ—_n be_v it_o in_o the_o outward_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n wherein_o moses_n be_v above_o aaron_n josue_n david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n be_v above_o the_o high-prieste_n themselves_o and_o so_o remain_v it_o still_o except_o you_o can_v show_v the_o order_n of_o these_o office_n of_o the_o church_n invert_v of_o which_o the_o papist_n will_v be_v glad_a and_o urge_v it_o hard_o especial_o from_o peter_n wrestle_v thereto_a the_o thréefold_a say_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o joan._n 21._o feed_v my_o lambâ—s_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o sheep_n mean_v not_o only_o his_o govern_n but_o his_o office_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v his_o especial_a feed_n of_o they_o and_o they_o drive_v it_o all_o to_o govern_v advaunce_v themselves_o before_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o yet_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o action_n of_o their_o several_a ecclesiastical_a function_n or_o church_n ministry_n they_o be_v above_o all_o christian_a prince_n represent_v god_n unto_o they_o teach_v and_o admonish_v they_o and_o all_o other_o but_o not_o above_o they_o in_o government_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o question_n in_o controversy_n now_o betwixt_o we_o on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o papist_n and_o these_o our_o own_o learned_a discourse_v brethren_n sever_a themselves_o from_o we_o and_o adhere_v though_o not_o to_o they_o yet_o to_o their_o error_n by_o a_o new_a devise_n on_o the_o other_o part_n 15._o the_o ministry_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o function_n they_o that_o exercise_v the_o first_o be_v call_v pastor_n the_o other_o be_v call_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n i_o pray_v you_o my_o learned_a discourse_v master_n for_o my_o learning_n here_o again_o let_v i_o ask_v this_o when_o you_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v control_v for_o your_o method_n bridges_n differ_v from_o other_o do_v you_o include_v this_o not_o to_o be_v control_v though_o you_o differ_v from_o yourselves_o also_o doct_n and_o speak_v you_o care_v not_o what_o contradiction_n both_o one_o against_o anoth_a and_o against_o your_o
elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o town_n in_o creta_n tit._n 1._o he_o prescribe_v to_o timothy_n what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n he_o shall_v ordain_v 1._o tim._n 1._o paul_n send_v for_o elder_n out_o of_o ephesus_n who_o he_o call_v bishop_n to_o come_v to_o miletum_n unto_o he_o act._n 20._o thus_o do_v they_o diligent_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o examine_v the_o church_n state_n and_o construe_v the_o word_n bishop_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o for_o elder_a or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o paul_n send_v for_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o help_v to_o find_v out_o one_o place_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v where_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a be_v direct_v by_o all_o these_o four_o kind_n of_o person_n join_v together_o and_o one_o distinguish_v in_o office_n from_o another_o as_o you_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v prescribe_v but_o since_o they_o can_v do_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v it_o and_o set_v down_o the_o place_n where_o all_o these_o four_o concur_v and_o yet_o if_o you_o so_o do_v and_o no_o rule_n prescribe_v for_o all_o to_o do_v the_o like_a may_v not_o we_o plead_v also_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o have_v no_o such_o priest_n elder_n governor_n nor_o such_o doctor_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n as_o these_o church_n have_v not_o in_o all_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o conclude_v say_v these_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n overthrow_v but_o how_o many_o person_n exercise_v the_o ministry_n in_o every_o church_n be_v not_o note_v in_o the_o history_n nor_o be_v any_o where_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v in_o everye_o place_n be_v a_o like_a many_o but_o as_o the_o fewness_n or_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o assembly_n require_v so_o be_v few_o or_o mo_z admit_v to_o the_o church_n ministry_n they_o appoint_v prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n not_o to_o be_v certain_a degree_n of_o person_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n but_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v reckon_v either_o among_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o fellow_n or_o else_o among_o the_o elder_n or_o the_o deacon_n so_o that_o as_o still_o these_o your_o governor_n be_v not_o mention_v so_o still_o your_o quadrible_a distinction_n of_o these_o person_n and_o their_o office_n be_v overthrow_v and_o no_o number_n command_v or_o prescribe_v thus_o do_v these_o setter_n forth_o of_o this_o first_o centurie_n or_o hundred_v year_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o where_o they_o make_v for_o you_o concern_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n make_v clean_o against_o you_o for_o your_o doctor_n for_o your_o governor_n &_o for_o your_o deacon_n who_o they_o make_v to_o be_v teacher_n also_o say_v of_o they_o pag._n 508._o these_o man_n office_n be_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o table_n at_o jerusalem_n while_o the_o community_n of_o the_o good_n be_v there_o act._n 6._o teach_v but_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o teach_v also_o and_o wrought_v sign_n appear_v by_o steven_n act._n 6_o and_o by_o philip_n act._n 8.23_o and_o in_o other_o church_n every_o where_o it_o be_v the_o deacon_n office_n to_o teach_v &_o minister_v mention_n be_v also_o make_v of_o woman_n deacon_n for_o ro._n â—6_n deacon_n phoebe_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o by_o a_o general_a name_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n heb._n 13_o obey_v your_o ruler_n thus_o write_v they_o of_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n so_o that_o they_o be_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n also_o of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o foresay_a text_n and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n all_o which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o your_o prescription_n kemnitius_n also_o in_o his_o second_o tome_n aforesaid_a before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o equality_n or_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n con_fw-mi confute_v the_o decree_n of_o trident_n council_n for_o their_o seven_o degree_n of_o order_n saithe_v at_o large_a on_o this_o wise_a as_o for_o the_o matter_n thus_o it_o stand_v because_o many_o duty_n or_o office_n do_v apperteyne_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o believe_v people_n can_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o convenientlie_o be_v dispatch_v of_o one_o man_n or_o of_o a_o few_o that_o therefore_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o order_n decentlie_o and_o to_o edification_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n be_v multiply_v those_o duty_n or_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n begin_v to_o be_v distribute_v into_o certain_a degree_n of_o minister_n the_o which_o they_o call_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n or_o order_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o cerieine_a station_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v serve_v the_o church_n in_o certain_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o beginning_n attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o also_o on_o the_o contribution_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o alm_n but_o afterward_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n increase_v they_o commend_v that_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o perteyn_v to_o alm_n unto_o other_o who_o they_o call_v deacon_n and_o they_o allege_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o so_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v travel_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n more_o diligent_o without_o any_o withdrawing_n of_o they_o from_o the_o same_o act._n 6._o and_o this_o first_o beginning_n of_o degree_n or_o of_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostlicall_a church_n declare_v whaâ—_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n what_o the_o reason_n what_o the_o end_n of_o such_o either_o degree_n or_o order_n to_o wit_n that_o according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n all_o office_n which_o apperteine_a to_o the_o ministry_n may_v be_v execute_v more_o commodiouslie_o rightly_a more_o diligent_o and_o in_o order_n with_o some_o gravity_n to_o edification_n and_o because_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o those_o deacon_n do_v assume_v they_o which_o be_v try_v afterward_o into_o the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v as_o steven_n and_o philip_n it_o be_v gather_v this_o also_o to_o be_v the_o use_n of_o these_o either_o degree_n or_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v prepare_v before_o and_o prove_v in_o the_o lesser_a that_o afterward_o the_o more_o weighty_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v the_o safe_o and_o with_o profit_n be_v commend_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 3._o let_v they_o first_o be_v try_v and_o so_o let_v they_o minister_v again_o they_o that_o have_v in_o the_o deaconship_n minister_v well_o shall_v get_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n so_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n act._n 13._o there_o be_v prophet_n and_o doctor_n of_o who_o those_o do_v either_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o expound_v the_o more_o difficult_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 14._o these_o do_v set_v forth_o unto_o the_o people_n the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n heb._n 5._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v assume_v mark_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n act._n 13._o not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v minister_v corporal_a thing_n unto_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v commend_v to_o he_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o paul_n expresselie_o say_v act._n 15._o how_o contrary_a this_o be_v to_o your_o doctrine_n both_o for_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o make_v degree_n in_o the_o ministry_n on_o these_o aforesaid_a cause_n and_o namely_o how_o flat_a against_o your_o assertion_n for_o deacon_n pag._n 108_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o reader_n till_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o your_o learned_a discourse_n thereon_o now_o to_o proceed_v on_o with_o kemnitius_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinthe_n there_o be_v apostle_n prophet_n doctor_n certain_a that_o speak_v with_o language_n certain_a that_o interpret_v some_o have_v psalm_n some_o prayer_n blessing_n and_o thankesgiving_n not_o in_o private_a exercise_n but_o in_o the_o public_a conventicle_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 12._o &_o 14._o certain_a degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n ephes._n 4._o be_v reckon_v up_o first_o apostles_n which_o be_v not_o call_v to_o any_o certain_a church_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o immediate_o of_o christ_n and_o have_v commandment_n to_o teach_v every_o where_n and_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o witness_n of_o
rome_n that_o be_v now_o that_o we_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v then_o and_o for_o this_o our_o disagreement_n now_o we_o have_v our_o placarde_n also_o even_o from_o this_o selfsame_o father_n irenaeus_n disagreement_n for_o when_o victor_n which_o follow_v this_o eleutherius_fw-la do_v contrary_a or_o go_v beyond_o his_o bound_n iraeneus_n that_o so_o high_o commend_v his_o good_a predecessor_n do_v as_o sharpelie_o reproove_v he_o their_o evil_a successor_n and_o he_o that_o say_v before_o all_o church_n must_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o he_o and_o his_o church_n and_o many_o more_o church_n do_v by_o and_o by_o dissent_v therein_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o whereupon_o erasmus_n or_o grineus_n make_v a_o good_a caution_n in_o the_o margin_n on_o these_o word_n all_o church_n ought_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n what_o and_o how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o so_o be_v it_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o yet_o do_v irenaeus_n mention_n in_o this_o agree_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whatsoever_o superiority_n the_o bishop_n have_v there_o among_o his_o own_o clergy_n and_o people_n any_o obedience_n of_o all_o church_n or_o of_o any_o other_o church_n thereunto_o no_o although_o he_o allege_v a_o mighty_a reason_n that_o all_o church_n shall_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o more_o mighty_a principality_n of_o it_o than_o other_o church_n have_v for_o even_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a church_n and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o the_o might_n consist_v not_o in_o worldly_a might_n consist_v nor_o in_o any_o claim_n of_o principality_n over_o all_o church_n nor_o peter_n nor_o paul_n be_v then_o pretend_v to_o that_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v mighty_a in_o constant_a defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o less_o defile_v with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n than_o other_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v more_o in_o light_n so_o be_v it_o more_o look_v upon_o honour_a and_o renown_v in_o the_o world_n than_o other_o lesser_a or_o more_o distract_a church_n be_v neither_o be_v this_o more_o mighty_a principality_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o the_o church_n for_o although_o he_o have_v a_o principality_n in_o some_o respect_n over_o all_o the_o clergy_n in_o his_o church_n yet_o have_v his_o whole_a church_n in_o other_o respect_n principality_n a_o mighty_a principality_n above_o he_o yea_o every_o pastoral_n elder_a in_o some_o respect_n be_v his_o equal_a and_o all_o one_o with_o he_o but_o the_o most_o mighty_a letter_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o true_a clement_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinthe_n be_v not_o by_o irenaeus_n call_v clement_n but_o under_o this_o clement_n the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n write_v most_o mighty_a or_o effectual_a letter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o say_v both_o eusebius_n and_o jerome_n he_o write_v as_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o superiority_n but_o no_o tyranny_n the_o bishop_n do_v it_o by_o the_o obedient_a consent_n and_o ready_a approbation_n of_o the_o church_n now_o although_o these_o bishop_n by_o irenaeus_n be_v afterward_o call_v also_o sacerdotes_fw-la or_o presbyteri_fw-la sacerdotal_a or_o elderly_a priest_n as_o be_v the_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n same_o as_o appear_v in_o his_o epistle_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o which_o he_o write_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o eleutherius_fw-la for_o his_o rash_a excommunicate_v of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n dissent_v from_o he_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o celebrate_v easterday_n yet_o give_v he_o not_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o all_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n there_o alike_o but_o to_o one_o only_a over_o they_o all_o even_o where_o he_o call_v he_o also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n which_o still_o more_o confirm_v this_o our_o question_n i_o will_v not_o reckon_v out_o of_o damasus_n or_o other_o after_o he_o though_o ancient_a record_n how_o many_o bishop_n and_o how_o many_o priest_n or_o minister_a elder_n and_o how_o many_o deacon_n there_o such_o and_o such_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v in_o those_o day_n but_o when_o eusebius_n who_o i_o dare_v better_a credit_n therein_o set_v it_o down_o then_o dare_v i_o make_v a_o argument_n on_o it_o and_o even_o about_o the_o same_o time_n eusebius_n note_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 15._o that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n one_o florinus_n a_o certain_a priest_n in_o degree_n fall_v from_o the_o church_n shall_v we_o say_v now_o that_o this_o florinus_n be_v a_o priest_n at_o rome_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n therefore_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o though_o in_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n they_o be_v equal_a and_o all_o one_o yet_o in_o dignity_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n which_o appear_v better_o by_o that_o eusebius_n note_v for_o the_o pacify_v of_o this_o controversy_n of_o easterday_n for_o eusebius_n have_v reckon_v up_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o victor_n succeed_v eleutherius_fw-la in_o the_o sacerdotal_a priesthood_n or_o bishopric_n and_o demetrius_n succeed_a julianus_n at_o alexandria_n and_o serapion_n church_n ordain_v the_o eight_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n at_o antioch_n theophilus_n at_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n and_o narcissus_n in_o jerusalem_n bacchus_n at_o corinthus_n and_o polycrates_n at_o ephesus_n be_v count_v noble_a among_o the_o bishop_n and_o many_o other_o excellent_a sacerdotal_a priest_n at_o that_o time_n in_o other_o place_n he_o proceed_v say_v cap._n 23._o while_o these_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n there_o arise_v no_o small_a question_n in_o the_o province_n of_o asia_n arise_v as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o ancient_a custom_n because_o they_o think_v that_o in_o any_o case_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n must_v be_v keep_v the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o monethe_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v bydden_a to_o offer_v the_o lamb_n easter_n avouch_v it_o as_o necessary_a that_o whensoever_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o month_n do_v come_v they_o shall_v leave_v off_o to_o fast_o when_o as_o altogether_o in_o no_o other_o church_n such_o a_o custom_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o which_o cause_n assembly_n of_o bishop_n &_o councille_n through_o all_o the_o province_n be_v call_v together_o and_o send_v forth_o their_o epistle_n one_o to_o another_o they_o all_o of_o they_o out_o of_o everye_o their_o several_a place_n confirm_v one_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a at_o any_o time_n to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n mystery_n of_o easter_n except_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o on_o that_o only_a day_n the_o fast_a shall_v be_v break_v up_o to_o conclude_v all_o there_o remain_v even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n in_o the_o which_o theophilus_n b._n of_o the_o same_o caesarea_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o narcissus_n the_o sacerdotal_a priest_n or_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n another_o like_a decree_n be_v also_o have_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o city_n of_o room_n over_o the_o which_o bishop_n victor_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o palmeas_n of_o the_o province_n of_o pontus_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o french_a assign_v irenaeus_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o eacchilus_fw-la bishop_n of_o corinth_n for_o achaia_n who_o all_o of_o they_o out_o of_o diverse_a place_n set_v forth_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o their_o judgement_n all_o which_o as_o it_o confute_v apparent_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a head_n and_o chief_a ruler_n over_o all_o but_o everye_o province_n have_v at_o that_o time_n a_o metropolitan_a bishop_n to_o be_v precedent_n or_o chief_a ruler_n among_o they_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o this_o present_a action_n and_o session_n in_o these_o several_a counsel_n so_o while_o all_o these_o assembly_n be_v make_v do_v the_o bishop_n leave_v their_o own_o church_n and_o city_n in_o all_o these_o great_a province_n destitute_a of_o pastoral_n elder_n to_o teach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a absence_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o though_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o bishop_n assemble_v be_v indifferent_o call_v elder_n or_o priest_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o other_o who_o no_o doubt_n they_o leave_v behind_o
the_o first_o chapter_n be_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v town_n by_o town_n to_o ordain_v minister_n of_o blameless_a life_n and_o of_o sound_n doctrine_n whereby_o he_o may_v stop_v the_o seducer_n mouth_n and_o blame_v such_o as_o teach_v perverse_a thing_n b._n that_o they_o may_v at_o length_n become_v sound_o and_o repent_v in_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o both_o titus_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o general_o all_o such_o as_o be_v bishop_n have_v a_o superiority_n over_o pastor_n and_o minister_n both_o to_o ordain_v they_o and_o to_o correct_v they_o and_o upon_o these_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o creta_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v have_v finish_v the_o preface_n and_o salutation_n he_o treat_v of_o well_o ordain_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o paul_n omit_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o sudden_a departure_n and_o of_o ordain_v byshoppe_n in_o every_o town_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o want_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o all_o may_v be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o decentlye_o he_o will_v that_o some_o man_n notable_a in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v the_o governor_n to_o ordain_v the_o minister_n and_o to_o dispose_v all_o thing_n right_o in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o no_o heresy_n shall_v arise_v bishop_n which_o to_o conclude_v shall_v study_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v orderly_o neither_o yet_o hereupon_o be_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o their_o tyrannical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o freedom_n of_o live_v after_o their_o own_o law_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o establish_v for_o they_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o endeavour_n themselves_o with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v albeit_o they_o be_v great_o defeat_v of_o their_o opinion_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o best_a oil_n for_o it_o cause_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v kindle_v do_v burn_v the_o more_o that_o thou_o may_v correct_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v desire_v that_o be_v that_o thou_o shouldeste_v right_o dispose_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v desire_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n for_o paul_n as_o it_o seem_v have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n go_v unto_o some_o other_o place_n as_o he_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o doctoure_n not_o of_o one_o nation_n but_o of_o the_o gentile_n leave_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n among_o the_o cretensian_o titus_n which_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n those_o thing_n that_o he_o himself_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n have_v not_o furnish_v note_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o general_a be_v to_o dispose_v right_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v in_o every_o town_n ordain_v preestes_n or_o elder_n and_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n be_v to_o ordeyn_a fit_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n neither_o only_a do_v hemingius_n write_v thus_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o titus_n than_o the_o which_o we_o need_v no_o plain_a testimony_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o four_o of_o the_o ephesian_n concern_v pastor_n under_o which_o name_n our_o brethren_n will_v shelter_v preeste_n or_o elder_n and_o byshoppe_n not_o only_o to_o be_v always_o equal_a promotion_n but_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hemingius_n say_v pastor_n be_v those_o who_o at_o this_o day_n we_o call_v parochos_fw-la parish_n preestes_n these_o be_v place_v over_o certain_a church_n that_o by_o preach_v by_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a holy_a discipline_n they_o may_v govern_v they_o these_o be_v not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o their_o office_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n even_o until_o the_o judgement_n doctor_n be_v these_o who_o the_o church_n in_o time_n past_o call_v catechizer_n who_o office_n be_v to_o prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o pastor_n afterwards_o shall_v follow_v such_o as_o at_o this_o day_n teach_v the_o youth_n religion_n in_o the_o school_n these_o have_v regard_n that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n and_o a_o just_a measure_n of_o teach_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n howbeit_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o manner_n of_o promote_a as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o use_n be_v not_o yet_o receive_v nevertheless_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o godly_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o school_n ordain_v the_o degree_n of_o promotion_n upon_o good_a and_o profitable_a counsayl_n both_o that_o the_o arrogaunte_n shall_v not_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o this_o title_n of_o honour_n without_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o that_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a man_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o public_a testimony_n and_o be_v have_v in_o price_n neither_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n which_o be_v commend_v order_n and_o comeliness_n to_o the_o church_n it_o leave_v unto_o she_o the_o right_a of_o ordain_v the_o custom_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o order_n and_o decency_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o we_o shall_v regard_v these_o speech_n of_o the_o proud_a spirit_n of_o such_o as_o contemn_v these_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o unto_o who_o such_o degree_n be_v collate_v shall_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o other_o or_o of_o arrogaunte_a supereminency_n but_o rather_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o duty_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n and_o whereunto_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o public_a sacrament_n they_o be_v bind_v but_o perhaps_o the_o adversary_n object_n that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o know_v pomp_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o trial_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o holy_a life_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v nothing_o unfitting_a for_o christian_n to_o bestow_v or_o collate_v the_o testimony_n of_o learning_n and_o honesty_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o church_n may_v know_v unto_o who_o she_o may_v safe_o commend_v the_o government_n and_o the_o care_n of_o doctrine_n neither_o hinder_v it_o that_o such_o promotion_n have_v now_o of_o long_a time_n be_v abuse_v so_o that_o the_o defiling_n of_o they_o be_v wipe_v away_o we_o may_v retain_v the_o thing_n that_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o school_n be_v profitable_a dignity_n again_o they_o make_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n prohibit_v to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n and_o master_n on_o the_o earth_n because_o one_o be_v master_n i_o answer_v the_o same_o l._n say_v we_o must_v not_o call_v father_n on_o the_o earth_n who_o notwithstanding_o in_o his_o law_n command_v the_o parent_n to_o be_v honour_v wherefore_o that_o forbid_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o appellation_n or_o name_n but_o of_o another_o matter_n beside_o that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v sufficient_o convince_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o forbid_v for_o he_o add_v he_o that_o be_v great_a of_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o minister_n it_o again_o he_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v humble_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v not_o that_o the_o appellation_n of_o father_n or_o of_o master_n or_o of_o doctoure_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o arrogant_a trust_n therein_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o we_o shall_v like_v of_o ourselves_o if_o we_o seem_v to_o excel_v in_o any_o gift_n he_o will_v have_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o arrogantlye_o prefer_v ourselves_o before_o other_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o great_a shall_v make_v himself_o the_o minister_n unto_o all_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o devise_v any_o new_a doctrine_n but_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n we_o shall_v follow_v our_o only_a master_n jesus_n christ_n but_o as_o for_o that_o they_o urge_v the_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n james_n who_o say_v my_o brethren_n be_v you_o not_o many_o master_n know_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a judgement_n it_o be_v easy_o refell_v for_o james_n in_o his_o forbiddinge_a set_v down_o this_o reason_n for_o we_o slip_v all_o of_o we_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o this_o forbid_v be_v that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v rough_a controller_n of_o other_o man_n manner_n thus_o say_v this_o excellent_a learned_a man_n hemingius_n hemingius_fw-la of_o these_o degree_n and_o title_n of_o school_n and_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n and_o in_o his_o sintagma_n
suffice_v for_o he_o if_o he_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o a_o sheep_n in_o the_o lord_n fold_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o any_o such_o one_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o learning_n and_o dexterity_n yea_o and_o with_o affection_n to_o teach_v also_o hereafter_o let_v he_o first_o of_o all_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o holy_o testify_v that_o he_o cleave_v fast_a unto_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a religion_n and_o furthermore_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o vocation_n to_o have_v be_v join_v with_o mere_a abuse_n and_o that_o he_o desire_v a_o new_a approbation_n and_o namely_o that_o he_o profess_v that_o to_o be_v frustrate_a that_o he_o be_v institute_v before_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o withal_o that_o he_o renounce_v all_o mean_n unlawful_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n these_o thing_n praemise_v i_o see_v not_o what_o shall_v let_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n so_o that_o he_o promise_v and_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n perform_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o office_n and_o especial_o that_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o company_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o pure_o teach_v the_o word_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o discipline_n and_o polycie_n which_o have_v place_n among_o they_o as_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o former_a life_n let_v that_o remain_v bury_v neither_o let_v any_o thing_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o that_o then_o be_v commit_v only_o that_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o perform_n of_o his_o duty_n hereafter_o lawful_o if_o that_o canon_n of_o paul_n be_v object_v wherein_o be_v deliver_v that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a i_o answer_v here_o be_v not_o deal_v with_o in_o my_o judgement_n concern_v a_o simple_a and_o absolute_a election_n but_o concern_v the_o approbation_n and_o restitution_n to_o a_o certain_a office_n because_o of_o the_o corruption_n pass_v between_o etc._n etc._n here_o after_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o point_n he_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v presuppose_v the_o part_n shall_v be_v of_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o this_o authority_n to_o do_v his_o endeavour_n so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o shall_v lie_v that_o all_o the_o church_n which_o appertain_v unto_o his_o bishopric_n shall_v be_v repurged_a from_o all_o error_n and_o worship_n of_o idol_n while_o he_o himself_o shall_v by_o his_o example_n go_v before_o all_o the_o curate_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o shall_v induce_v they_o to_o admit_v the_o reformation_n unto_o the_o which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v invite_v and_o the_o which_o shall_v whole_o answer_v both_o to_o the_o state_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o for_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o those_o good_n which_o be_v call_v temporalty_n whether_o they_o consist_v in_o jurisdiction_n or_o in_o annual_a rent_n although_o the_o original_a of_o they_o spring_v out_o of_o that_o corruption_n that_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o pure_a simplicity_n of_o the_o spiritual_a ministry_n notwithstanding_o so_o long_o as_o thing_n remain_v thus_o confess_v the_o possession_n after_o a_o sort_n of_o suffer_v they_o may_v be_v leave_v unto_o they_o so_o be_v that_o exhortation_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o look_v to_o it_o how_o they_o dispose_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v know_v to_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n both_o that_o they_o profane_v not_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o also_o that_o they_o contain_v themselves_o in_o the_o modesty_n which_o may_v beseem_v true_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n thus_o by_o caluine_n plain_a opinion_n for_o a_o reform_a bishop_n to_o have_v a_o diocese_n and_o government_n therein_o of_o curate_n and_o pastor_n under_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o state_n and_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o to_o the_o reformation_n unto_o the_o which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v invite_v nor_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n but_o may_v answer_v whole_o there-unto_a and_o so_o that_o bishop_n do_v these_o thing_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o office_n and_o for_o their_o diocese_n and_o for_o their_o good_n and_o temporalty_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o caluine_n here_o will_v have_v they_o do_v though_o he_o do_v but_o tolerate_v the_o dispensation_n of_o their_o temporalty_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o manifest_o allow_v they_o to_o remain_v bishop_n still_o and_o to_o retain_v their_o diocese_n and_o to_o go_v before_o or_o guide_v the_o curate_n and_o pastor_n and_o all_o the_o church_n appertain_v to_o their_o bishopricke_n and_o he_o see_v no_o let_v but_o they_o may_v so_o continue_v thus_o say_v caluine_n of_o these_o protestant_n and_o reformed_a bishop_n but_o above_o all_o other_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n judgement_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o any_o reform_v church_n that_o notable_a and_o godly_a learned_a man_n zanchius_n who_o be_v also_o yet_o live_v have_v most_o pythy_o to_o this_o point_n i_o think_v be_v it_o speak_v without_o contempt_n of_o any_o other_o set_v down_o his_o grave_a judgement_n on_o these_o matter_n in_o his_o last_o book_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n concern_v christian_a religion_n relig_n who_o first_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o 6._o aphorism_n or_o distinction_n be_v this_o from_o what_o kind_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o any_o church_n be_v apostolical_a to_o which_o he_o answer_v we_o do_v so_o acknowledge_v that_o from_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o b._n in_o any_o church_n hold_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o succession_n soever_o but_o that_o which_o have_v adjoin_v therewith_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n may_v right_o be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a church_n such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o until_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n of_o tertullian_n and_o of_o cyprian_a and_o of_o certain_a other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o not_o unwoorthy_o zanchius_n those_o father_n be_v wont_v to_o appeal_v and_o cite_v the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n unto_o that_o church_n and_o to_o other_o man_n like_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o all_o these_o father_n time_n and_o many_o other_o like_a to_o they_o as_o we_o have_v show_v this_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n doctrine_n be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v superior_a in_o dignity_n to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o those_o church_n therefore_o this_o continuance_n of_o superiority_n in_o bishop_n and_o such_o title_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o apostolical_a church_n nor_o to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n now_o this_o zanchius_n may_v the_o better_o be_v allow_v of_o these_o our_o brother_n for_o that_o in_o some_o of_o the_o foresaid_a point_n he_o favour_v in_o some_o part_n their_o opinion_n opinion_n as_o for_o their_o elder_n that_o be_v not_o pastor_n cap._n 25._o aphorism_n 7._o for_o their_o division_n of_o doctor_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n and_o for_o the_o name_n and_o order_n of_o elder_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o all_o one_o with_o bishop_n and_o catechizer_n aphorism_n 9_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o grant_v as_o before_o be_v note_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o order_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o difference_n only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n and_o also_o for_o doctor_n to_o teach_v only_o but_o not_o with_o such_o teach_n but_o that_o they_o do_v withal_o exhort_v as_o he_o show_v after_o aphorism_n 10._o yet_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n disallow_v the_o father_n multiply_v for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a manner_n both_o of_o dispense_n the_o word_n and_o of_o govern_v the_o church_n they_o multiply_v the_o order_n of_o the_o minister_n when_o as_o that_o thing_n be_v free_a for_o they_o even_o as_o also_o it_o be_v for_o us._n and_o when_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o that_o be_v do_v of_o they_o for_o cause_n which_o be_v honest_a pertain_v according_a to_o that_o time_n to_o order_v to_o comeliness_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n aphorism_n the_o 11._o 11._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a order_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o we_o know_v that_o our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n and_o
expound_v it_o that_o elder_n be_v here_o call_v those_o unto_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v enjoin_v for_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v only_a censor_n or_o controller_n of_o manner_n appear_v out_o of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o so_o that_o even_o here_o where_o caluine_n allege_v the_o other_o testimony_n that_o our_o brethren_n also_o do_v yet_o he_o clear_o cut_v off_o this_o testimony_n act._n 14._o 23._o to_o infer_v any_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o these_o consistory_n governor_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n neither_o do_v our_o brethren_n here_o thus_o violent_o draw_v in_o their_o governor_n under_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n where_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o pastor_n be_v mean_v only_o but_o also_o the_o word_n which_o shall_v yet_o better_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o wite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordain_v of_o they_o by_o hand_n to_o carry_v the_o better_a show_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o pastor_n only_o but_o of_o governor_n they_o translate_v it_o thus_o they_o do_v ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n of_o the_o congregation_n where_o the_o word_n neither_o speak_v of_o nor_o necessary_o infer_v any_o election_n at_o all_o and_o much_o less_o of_o the_o congregation_n but_o only_o of_o ordain_v or_o create_v with_o hand_n signify_v the_o consecration_n of_o they_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o they_o which_o ceremony_n be_v not_o use_v in_o those_o that_o be_v governor_n only_o as_o be_v these_o controller_n of_o manner_n for_o although_o there_o may_v be_v such_o at_o that_o time_n civil_a elder_n the_o people_n be_v in_o such_o case_n elect_v among_o they_o hand_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v show_v that_o they_o have_v also_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n although_o peradventure_o that_o profane_a or_o civil_a order_n of_o hold_v uppe_o their_o hand_n among_o the_o grecian_n for_o which_o beza_n cit_v cicero_n may_v be_v well_o use_v in_o the_o election_n of_o they_o and_o albeit_o caluine_n also_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quum_fw-la creassent_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la when_o they_o have_v by_o suffrage_n or_o voice_n create_v elder_n and_o mention_v also_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o the_o heathen_a manner_n of_o hold_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n yet_o as_o note_v this_o to_o be_v too_o profane_a he_o say_v notwithstanding_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n use_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o ordain_v by_o hand_n in_o a_o other_o sense_n to_o wite_v for_o the_o solemn_a custom_n of_o ordain_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o therefore_o where_o he_o appli_v this_o to_o election_n and_o that_o also_o to_o the_o people_n election_n although_o he_o give_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o election_n not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v ecclesiastical_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n use_v the_o name_n for_o the_o solemn_a custom_n of_o ordain_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n then_o can_v this_o word_n betoken_v ordain_v be_v draw_v to_o election_n and_o much_o less_o to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n neither_o in_o ordain_v nor_o in_o elect_v this_o therefore_o may_v suffice_v hitherto_o to_o answer_v the_o minor_a of_o our_o brethren_n argument_n but_o they_o as_o though_o all_o be_v safe_a and_o sure_a 5.17_o if_o they_o only_o strengthen_v their_o mayor_n go_v about_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o other_o place_n say_v because_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v common_a to_o both_o to_o pastor_n and_o governor_n and_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o comprehend_v both_o at_o once_o as_o it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o those_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 5.17_o especial_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o mayor_n be_v here_o needle_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v common_a to_o both_o that_o be_v to_o wite_v pastor_n and_o governor_n and_o to_o comprehend_v they_o both_o at_o once_o once_o for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v even_o so_o it_o do_v in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o pastor_n be_v call_v elder_n because_o that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o pastorship_n a_o eccl._n government_n be_v comprehend_v especial_o hebr._n 13._o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o 17._o where_o the_o pastoral_a elder_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governor_n so_o that_o pastor_n and_o governor_n may_v both_o of_o they_o at_o once_o be_v very_o well_o comprehend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n but_o our_o brethren_n mean_v it_o here_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o the_o name_n also_o comprehend_v sometime_o as_o well_o elder_n that_o be_v governor_n and_o not_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n and_o governor_n for_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v pastor_n be_v not_o also_o governor_n though_o no_o such_o governor_n as_o they_o mean_v neither_o do_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n comprehend_v governor_n that_o be_v no_o pastor_n governor_n for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o general_a name_n for_o the_o judge_n the_o head_n officer_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o either_o this_o place_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o confirm_v that_o place_n act._n 14._o 23._o to_o be_v understand_v of_o both_o sort_n of_o elder_n especial_o of_o elder_n that_o be_v governor_n and_o not_o pastor_n as_o it_o be_v of_o pastor_n that_o be_v governor_n that_o will_v be_v too_o hard_a i_o think_v for_o our_o brethren_n to_o prove_v yea_o to_o let_v alone_o the_o confirm_v of_o that_o place_n act._n 14._o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o hard_o also_o except_o they_o will_v press_v i_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o brethren_n only_o themselves_o that_o so_o think_v to_o prove_v any_o necessity_n of_o understand_v this_o place_n 1._o tim._n 5._o understanding_n ecclesiastical_a officer_n for_o such_o a_o double_a kind_n of_o elder_n some_o meddle_v with_o teach_v and_o some_o not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v as_o they_o gather_v thereupon_o and_o infer_v say_v of_o which_o testimony_n woe_fw-la learn_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o 85_o that_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n which_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o be_v occupy_v altogether_o in_o govern_v second_o that_o the_o elder_n which_o labour_v in_o teach_v otherwise_o call_v pastor_n be_v join_v also_o in_o government_n with_o they_o which_o teach_v not_o and_o three_o that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n comprehend_v both_o sort_n of_o elder_n magistrate_n oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la the_o learner_n must_v believe_v and_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o that_o of_o necessity_n bridges_n to_o learn_v and_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o but_o not_o all_o that_o man_n shall_v gather_v thereon_o except_o they_o prove_v unto_o we_o with_o all_o collection_n that_o their_o teach_n follow_v in_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n thereupon_o this_o place_n neither_o in_o express_a word_n teach_v these_o three_o thing_n nor_o they_o teach_v nor_o can_v teach_v that_o these_o three_o thing_n which_o here_o they_o set_v down_o follow_v by_o any_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n on_o this_o testimony_n and_o how_o then_o do_v we_o learn_v thereon_o these_o three_o thing_n for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v offer_v myself_o to_o become_v their_o scholar_n to_o learn_v they_o glad_o if_o they_o substantial_o as_o learned_a discourser_n shall_v can_v teach_v they_o hereon_o and_o thus_o forewarde_v as_o one_o ready_a to_o learn_v i_o will_v show_v myself_o before_o hand_n concern_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a point_n that_o here_o in_o this_o inverse_v order_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v propose_v that_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o free_o grant_v saint_n paul_n word_n may_v indeed_o be_v well_o enough_o understand_v of_o such_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n as_o meddle_v not_o with_o ordinary_a and_o public_a administration_n of_o teach_v the_o word_n but_o only_o with_o government_n be_v choose_v among_o themselves_o in_o those_o day_n as_o their_o civil_a christian_a ruler_n or_o petite_fw-fr magistrate_n to_o compose_v and_o take_v uppe_o their_o controversy_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o strive_v and_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o heathen_a superior_a and_o public_a magistrate_n to_o the_o obloquy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o as_o caluine_n call_v they_o controuller_n of_o manner_n only_o but_o meddle_v also_o in_o the_o oversight_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n do_v
ambrose_n and_o the_o other_o allegation_n of_o beza_n out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o a_o number_n of_o other_o father_n and_o history_n for_o the_o search_n of_o these_o elder_n which_o not_o yet_o find_v i_o have_v return_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o search_v what_o place_n any_o other_o of_o our_o bre_n namely_o beza_n caluine_n and_o danaeus_n which_o chief_o write_v upon_o this_o matter_n have_v allege_v and_o not_o yet_o find_v any_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o they_o till_o some_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n shall_v bring_v better_a proof_n or_o prove_v these_o place_n better_o i_o be_o now_o come_v again_o where_o we_o begin_v to_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o act_n verse_n 23._o because_o our_o bre._n here_o will_v further_o yet_o again_o review_v the_o same_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v for_o election_n 86._o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o elder_n for_o government_n be_v as_o well_o understand_v as_o the_o other_o for_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o after_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o congregation_n by_o election_n as_o have_v set_v the_o church_n in_o perfect_a order_n which_o can_v not_o be_v except_o they_o have_v establish_v discipline_n so_o well_o as_o doctrine_n they_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v 14.23_o this_o great_a reason_n be_v nothing_o but_o our_o brethren_n over_o great_a presupposal_n that_o except_o there_o be_v such_o elder_n ordain_v bridges_n there_o be_v not_o perfect_v order_n set_v elder_n nor_o discipline_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n which_o great_a reason_n lie_v all_o on_o the_o great_a and_o common_a fallation_n peâ—itio_fw-la principij_fw-la reason_v on_o that_o as_o on_o a_o great_a and_o grant_v principle_n which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o principal_a question_n they_o may_v well_o have_v set_v the_o church_n in_o perfect_a order_n &_o have_v establish_v discipline_n in_o they_o without_o ordain_v any_o consistory_n or_o segnorie_n of_o such_o elder_n or_o governor_n as_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v for_o what_o will_v it_o have_v hurt_v the_o perfection_n of_o order_n &_o establishment_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n if_o all_o the_o elder_n that_o they_o ordain_v have_v be_v teacher_n to_o as_o caluine_n say_v they_o be_v albeit_o saint_n luke_n in_o that_o place_n mention_v not_o of_o any_o perfection_n of_o order_n or_o of_o discipline_n establish_v at_o all_o but_o only_o say_v the_o text_n in_o this_o 23._o verse_n here_o mention_v discipline_n and_o ordain_v with_o the_o hand_n elder_n unto_o they_o church_n by_o church_n make_v prayer_n with_o fasting_n they_o commend_v they_o unto_o the_o lord_n on_o who_o they_o believe_v do_v saint_n paul_n in_o all_o the_o church_n where_o he_o go_v preach_v yea_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v famous_a church_n and_o in_o some_o of_o they_o he_o lie_v long_o as_o at_o corinth_n set_v the_o church_n in_o perfect_a order_n and_o establish_a discipline_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n how_o then_o do_v he_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n of_o so_o many_o thing_n that_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o reprove_v teach_v and_o order_v of_o they_o be_v not_o before_o set_v in_o such_o order_n nor_o establish_v no_o nor_o yet_o all_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o order_n and_o establishment_n of_o discipline_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o epistle_n afterward_o write_v unto_o they_o but_z that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v â—et_v a_o order_n of_o other_o thing_n at_o his_o come_n to_o they_o 1._o cor._n 11.34_o which_o we_o expound_v not_o with_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o for_o order_n and_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o reason_n as_o shall_v lead_v our_o brethren_n to_o think_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n tarry_v so_o small_a a_o while_n in_o every_o place_n that_o then_o they_o go_v unto_o do_v set_v such_o perfect_a order_n and_o establish_v discipline_n in_o those_o mean_a church_n but_o since_o our_o br._n here_o do_v urge_v this_o place_n no_o further_o than_o that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o lead_v we_o so_o to_o think_v and_o we_o see_v also_o some_o reason_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o think_v the_o contrary_a whether_o theer_v or_o we_o be_v great_a yea_o whether_o they_o be_v any_o great_a or_o small_a and_o whether_o caluine_n himself_o be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o over-rule_v this_o so_o slender_a a_o reason_n of_o they_o say_v not_o of_o some_o among_o they_o but_o of_o all_o of_o they_o i_o interpret_v elder_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v those_o to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v enjoin_v which_o interpretation_n if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o whether_o by_o any_o reason_n they_o can_v be_v such_o elder_n as_o be_v governor_n only_o and_o not_o teacher_n i_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n yea_o to_o our_o brethren_n own_n indifferent_a judgement_n and_o proceed_v to_o their_o second_o point_n of_o moderate_v these_o elder_n the_o second_o point_n for_o moderation_n of_o the_o elder_n authority_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o their_o sentence_n may_v be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n 86._o be_v this_o that_o when_o the_o consistory_n have_v travail_v in_o examine_v of_o cause_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o agree_v what_o judgement_n ought_v to_o pass_v upon_o the_o matter_n they_o propound_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n state_n that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o consent_n this_o second_o point_n draw_v somewhat_o near_o to_o a_o moderation_n of_o the_o elder_n authority_n than_o the_o former_a do_v bridges_n but_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o the_o former_a moderation_n of_o they_o for_o before_o although_o they_o shall_v be_v elect_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n yet_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o repose_v such_o confidence_n in_o they_o that_o they_o commit_v unto_o they_o their_o authority_n not_o only_o in_o hear_v and_o examine_v but_o also_o in_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o government_n in_o that_o congregation_n if_o therefore_o these_o elder_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o do_v all_o this_o how_o be_v it_o here_o say_v that_o when_o the_o consistory_n have_v travail_v in_o examine_v of_o cause_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o agree_v what_o judgement_n ought_v to_o pass_v upon_o the_o matter_n they_o propound_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o consent_n if_o the_o whole_a multitude_n have_v before_o hand_n commit_v unto_o they_o their_o authority_n to_o determine_v all_o matter_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n back_o again_o to_o have_v that_o confirm_v that_o before_o be_v determine_v and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n be_v commit_v unto_o these_o elder_n to_o determine_v and_o what_o authority_n have_v they_o reserve_v and_o leave_v unto_o themselves_o herein_o to_o confirm_v by_o their_o consent_n after_o these_o committee_n have_v determine_v the_o matter_n for_o what_o if_o the_o whole_a multitude_n shall_v dissent_v have_v they_o all_o or_o some_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o a_o negative_a voice_n to_o dash_v all_o that_o these_o elder_n have_v before_o determine_v and_o how_o be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o plain_a popular_a state_n when_o in_o all_o matter_n none_o except_v not_o only_o pertain_v to_o discipline_n but_o also_o to_o government_n the_o chief_a &_o last_o authority_n consist_v in_o the_o confirmation_n no_o not_o yet_o of_o the_o prince_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n we_o fear_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dominion_n of_o a_o few_o person_n in_o this_o seniorie_n and_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n to_o moderate_v &_o reduce_v they_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o best_a man_n state_n which_o our_o brethren_n call_v man_n of_o godliness_n and_o wisdom_n they_o have_v now_o so_o moderate_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v all_o ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o popular_a regiment_n not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o all_o under_o pretence_n that_o the_o bishop_n before_o do_v some_o thing_n more_o than_o they_o shall_v separate_v from_o other_o by_o themselves_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o now_o they_o have_v so_o exclude_v this_o separate_a government_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o withal_o they_o have_v clean_o cut_v off_o the_o monarchy_n and_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o yea_o of_o these_o senior_n determination_n and_o all_o and_o give_v all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o
business_n or_o affair_n appertain_v to_o the_o royal_a administration_n or_o civil_a policy_n as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v this_o western_a coast_n contain_v the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n benjamin_n and_o simeon_n which_o tribe_n of_o those_o that_o be_v on_o this_o hand_n jordan_n do_v lie_v westward_o the_o other_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o israel_n be_v northern_a hasabias_n &_o his_o brethren_n be_v account_v 1700_o he_o ordain_v also_o seniory_n that_o out_o of_o the_o hebronites_n the_o brethren_n or_o the_o next_o a_o kin_n of_o jerias_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o his_o family_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 1700._o shall_v govern_v the_o rubenites_n the_o gadite_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasses_n for_o every_o matter_n of_o god_n that_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o ning_n that_o be_v the_o civil_a of_o the_o same_o family_n therefore_o be_v adhibit_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o civil_a policy_n neverthesse_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n and_o permixture_n as_o it_o appeat_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v restore_v of_o josaphat_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o then_o and_o from_o thence_o upward_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o josue_n there_o be_v certain_a ecclesiastical_a assembly_n of_o the_o levite_n at_o every_o one_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o city_n or_o very_o at_o tho_o e_o city_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o levite_n as_o in_o the_o 15._o chap._n we_o shall_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v thus_o be_v the_o state_n again_o right_o restore_v to_o the_o original_n as_o bertran_n say_v in_o david_n time_n and_o that_o by_o his_o industry_n and_o supreme_a authority_n wherein_o we_o see_v what_o those_o senior_n only_o be_v that_o here_o meddle_v not_o only_o with_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a government_n to_o wit_n all_o of_o they_o levites_n and_o such_o as_o may_v teach_v the_o law_n for_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o other_o tribe_n deal_v only_o in_o civill-matter_n except_o the_o prince_n alone_o that_o have_v the_o principal_a charge_n over_o both_o the_o table_n though_o not_o to_o execute_v yet_o to_o see_v execute_v by_o the_o person_n competent_a in_o both_o founction_n as_o well_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o civil_a policy_n and_o thus_o as_o david_n do_v dispose_v the_o regiment_n of_o these_o senior_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n so_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o his_o son_n solomon_n do_v all_o his_o life_n observe_v it_o order_n after_o who_o say_v bertram_n conclude_v that_o chapter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o judgement_n begin_v to_o degenerate_v especial_o after_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v but_o enter_v again_o into_o a_o fresh_a restore_n thereof_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n he_o proceed_v seniory_n say_v josaphat_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n proceed_v both_o in_o restore_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a policy_n to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o think_v it_o very_o expedient_a if_o first_o of_o all_o he_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o grove_n as_o a_o little_a after_o we_o shall_v through_o handle_v it_o and_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v five_o of_o his_o prince_n beuchail_n abdias_n zacharias_n nathaniel_n and_o micheas_n unto_o who_o he_o adjoin_v two_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o nine_o levite_n and_o he_o send_v they_o throughout_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n etc._n etc._n beginning_n at_o beer-sheba_a and_o end_v at_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n to_o reclaim_v his_o people_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v ordain_v judge_n in_o all_o the_o defence_a city_n city_n by_o city_n that_o be_v in_o every_o of_o the_o city_n or_o for_o city_n and_o city_n &_o city_n he_o place_v the_o judgement_n in_o the_o chiefeft_a city_n to_o the_o which_o judgement_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o lesser_a city_n 19_o page_n and_o island_n shall_v be_v refer_v these_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v institute_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n ecclesiastical_a &_o civil_a so_o that_o they_o appoint_v civil_a judgement_n out_o of_o the_o senior_n of_o every_o city_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v adhibit_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n unto_o either_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n whereby_o david_n have_v assign_v they_o to_o that_o office_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o also_o ordain_v judge_n at_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o head_n of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n partly_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a partly_o also_o liâ—â—m_fw-la for_o plea_n that_o be_v for_o the_o civil_a judgement_n in_o these_o word_n the_o two_o judgement_n to_o wit_n the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o civil_a be_v distinguish_v the_o civil_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o consist_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o synedrion_fw-mi of_o the_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o elder_n synedrion_n in_o those_o head_n of_o the_o father_n we_o may_v place_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o seaventie_o themselves_n have_v their_o governor_n which_o be_v the_o levite_n but_o those_o seventie_o be_v not_o now_o take_v out_o of_o those_o seventie_o family_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o but_o of_o those_o only_a that_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o josaphat_n whereupon_o also_o at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o only_a house_n and_o family_n of_o david_n as_o concern_v those_o judge_n be_v choose_v be_v say_v to_o return_v unto_o jerusalem_n this_o may_v be_v so_o understand_v that_o leave_v the_o allottment_n of_o their_o tribe_n those_o judge_n come_v to_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n or_o that_o they_o use_v to_o meet_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v enter_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n do_v then_o consist_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n only_o these_o two_o judgement_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a whereunto_o the_o more_o difficult_a cause_n be_v refer_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o king_n in_o his_o exhortation_n set_v forth_o unto_o the_o same_o judge_n confirm_v this_o sufficient_o while_o he_o say_v and_o you_o shall_v judge_v every_o strife_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o your_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n etc._n etc._n the_o matter_n of_o either_o judgement_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o but_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a cause_n according_a as_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n somewhat_o be_v ecclesiastical_a &_o somewhat_o civil_a as_o in_o a_o pawn_n divide_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v sometime_o demand_v concern_v the_o law_n that_o it_o may_v at_o length_n be_v determine_v concern_v the_o fact_n to_o conclude_v as_o these_o judgement_n be_v the_o high_a they_o have_v at_o jerusalem_n their_o municipal_a judgement_n which_o seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o his_o officer_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o chiliark_n centurion_n etc._n etc._n of_o that_o territory_n notwithstanding_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o either_o of_o those_o judgement_n by_o these_o thing_n therefore_o this_o king_n seem_v rather_o than_o any_o other_o judge_n or_o king_n to_o have_v come_v near_o to_o the_o natural_a institution_n of_o the_o law_n prescribe_v concern_v this_o matter_n here_o again_o do_v we_o see_v a_o clear_a example_n of_o that_o seniory_n which_o caluine_n and_o our_o brethr._n do_v so_o much_o urge_v draw_v near_a to_o that_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o old_a law_n without_o the_o corruption_n that_o they_o except_v against_o and_o they_o say_v bertram_n that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o supreme_a civil_a judgement_n do_v seem_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o be_v those_o which_o with_o the_o late_a king_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sarim_n that_o be_v prince_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chorim_n that_o be_v patricians_z or_o noble_a father_n that_o these_o prince_n be_v out_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o father_n and_o out_o of_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a and_o especial_o out_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v declare_v in_o this_o restitution_n of_o josaphat_n yea_o rather_o elder_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n often_o reprehension_n be_v so_o convert_v and_o compose_v to_o these_o prince_n that_o they_o altogether_o respect_v their_o judgement_n very_o of_o this_o so_o great_a empire_n or_o
not_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o all_o alike_o some_o ceremonial_a constitution_n neither_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o their_o strength_n or_o weakness_n in_o their_o conversion_n to_o christ_n any_o breach_n or_o let_v to_o the_o uniformity_n of_o their_o observe_v the_o same_o but_o by_o this_o reason_n of_o our_o brethren_n there_o can_v be_v no_o uniformity_n of_o ceremony_n not_o only_o then_o with_o they_o or_o now_o with_o we_o uniformity_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o land_n of_o england_n but_o in_o no_o place_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o where_o be_v the_o whole_a land_n or_o church_n whole_o convert_v to_o christ_n if_o they_o say_v that_o by_o these_o word_n not_o whole_o convert_v they_o mean_v not_o all_o nor_o the_o great_a part_n but_o that_o some_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o christ_n then_o they_o confute_v their_o own_o reason_n in_o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o lesser_a part_n aught_o to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o make_n of_o uniform_a ceremony_n unto_o the_o great_a part_n for_o the_o law_n consider_v rather_o the_o universal_a multitude_n than_o every_o particular_a party_n and_o so_o confess_v that_o our_o land_n god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n convert_v though_o not_o whole_o convert_v convert_v in_o respect_n of_o every_o person_n yet_o as_o the_o great_a part_n be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o may_v be_v well_o say_v also_o to_o be_v whole_o convert_v but_o what_o mean_v they_o hereby_o that_o our_o land_n be_v not_o yet_o whole_o convert_v to_o christ_n thereof_o they_o have_v confess_v in_o their_o preface_n unto_o this_o learned_a discourse_n that_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v now_o public_o maintain_v for_o our_o true_a &_o holy_a faith_n if_o any_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v unto_o the_o whole_a truth_n thereof_o how_o do_v not_o this_o argument_n make_v the_o more_o for_o uniformity_n in_o these_o ceremonial_a constit_fw-la be_v it_o the_o easily_o to_o win_v they_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v win_v by_o keep_v a_o unforme_a order_n in_o those_o ceremonial_a constitution_n that_o be_v neither_o ill_n of_o themselves_o convert_v and_o be_v but_o ordain_v to_o these_o good_a end_n that_o order_n and_o comeliness_n be_v retain_v shall_v we_o rather_o win_v and_o convert_v they_o to_o christ_n convert_v both_o by_o reject_v all_o uniformity_n in_o those_o ceremonial_a constitution_n that_o both_o they_o and_o we_o agree_v upon_o to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o also_o by_o reject_v all_o uniformity_n in_o any_o other_o that_o may_v be_v devise_v yea_o by_o this_o their_o rule_n we_o shall_v keep_v no_o uniformity_n in_o any_o of_o those_o ceremonial_a constitution_n that_o they_o themselves_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o or_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o press_v their_o ceremony_n upon_o we_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o uniformity_n and_o be_v it_o not_o more_o lawful_a for_o we_o have_v the_o law_n with_o we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o they_o principle_n so_o long_o as_o we_o urge_v none_o nor_o otherwise_o than_o serve_v to_o order_n and_o to_o comeliness_n if_o we_o seem_v not_o so_o to_o they_o no_o more_o do_v they_o seem_v so_o to_o we_o and_o we_o hope_v and_o thank_v god_n that_o we_o be_v also_o even_o the_o great_a part_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v the_o whole_a that_o be_v we_o trust_v whole_o convert_v to_o christ_n christ._n whole_o i_o mean_v for_o substance_n of_o religion_n though_o in_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o conversation_n of_o life_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o nor_o yet_o of_o our_o brethren_n so_o whole_o convert_v but_o that_o the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o come_v short_a and_o oftentimes_o divert_v from_o christ_n and_o must_v still_o be_v fain_o to_o cry_v to_o christ_n convert_v i_o domine_fw-la &_o convertar_fw-la convert_v i_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v whole_o convert_v but_o will_v uniformity_n in_o those_o ceremony_n that_o be_v give_v to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v our_o weakness_n hinder_v our_o conversion_n unto_o christ_n yea_o rather_o how_o will_v they_o not_o great_o further_a it_o but_o now_o if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o whole_o convert_v to_o christ_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v negligence_n although_o i_o confess_v negligence_n may_v be_v some_o part_n &_o too_o great_a a_o part_n the_o cause_n thereof_o yet_o i_o fear_v i_o our_o brethren_n too_o double_a diligence_n diligence_n in_o disturb_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o even_o in_o this_o reject_v of_o uniformity_n in_o these_o ceremonial_a constitution_n give_v liberty_n not_o only_o to_o every_o synod_n of_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o themselves_o in_o these_o their_o discourse_n without_o any_o synod_n and_o without_o yea_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n and_o much_o more_o without_o yea_o against_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o our_o land_n yea_o give_v liberty_n to_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o withal_o by_o these_o their_o reason_n to_o every_o private_a person_n according_a as_o he_o or_o she_o be_v weak_a or_o strong_a to_o admit_v or_o reject_v all_o uniformity_n to_o alter_v and_o innovate_v as_o they_o fancy_n all_o such_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o ceremonial_a rite_n &_o order_n as_o be_v by_o a_o lawful_a &_o godly_a synod_n of_o the_o church_n decree_v &_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n confirm_v establish_a &_o proclaim_v to_o be_v universal_o among_o we_o &_o uniform_o observe_v these_o say_n &_o do_n of_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o convert_v have_v be_v if_o not_o the_o chief_a yet_o not_o the_o least_o cause_n that_o not_o only_o our_o land_n be_v not_o so_o whole_o convert_v to_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v but_o that_o so_o many_o be_v whole_o avert_v from_o christ_n and_o become_v pervert_v renegate_n &_o apostate_n unto_o antichrist_n that_o before_o these_o stir_n between_o our_o brethren_n &_o we_o begin_v be_v very_o well_o come_v on_o &_o by_o little_a &_o little_a so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v or_o hope_n by_o outward_a sign_n may_v have_v be_v thorough_o win_v order_n and_o whole_o convert_v to_o christ_n or_o may_v yet_o in_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v reclaim_v and_o reconuert_v but_o firmum_fw-la flat_a fundamentum_fw-la deus_fw-la novit_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la svi_fw-la if_o they_o be_v none_o of_o god_n elect_v exiâ—runt_fw-la e_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o go_v from_o among_o we_o they_o be_v none_o of_o us._n but_o now_o to_o our_o brethren_n conclusion_n that_o they_o gather_v on_o these_o premise_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o overseer_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n 121._o what_o order_n be_v most_o meet_a for_o diverse_a place_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n what_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o they_o that_o be_v new_o come_v and_o what_o for_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o they_o that_o be_v very_o well_o come_v on_o here_o still_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n bridges_n be_v either_o clean_o forget_v or_o of_o purpose_n reject_v as_o have_v no_o stroke_n at_o all_o in_o these_o matter_n except_o they_o will_v include_v the_o prince_n in_o one_o of_o these_o term_n omit_v the_o overseer_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o have_v before_o restrain_v those_o title_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o to_o those_o elder_n who_o they_o call_v the_o governor_n and_o distinguish_v the_o prince_n from_o they_o they_o call_v he_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n but_o now_o what_o order_n when_o they_o come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n can_v these_o overseer_n and_o elder_n devise_v that_o shall_v be_v most_o meet_v for_o diverse_a place_n place_n if_o they_o consider_v not_o on_o this_o withal_o that_o if_o not_o in_o all_o place_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o in_o all_o those_o diverse_a place_n they_o shall_v be_v uniform_o keep_v for_o to_o keep_v diversity_n or_o to_o keep_v they_o diverse_o in_o those_o diverse_a place_n what_o be_v it_o else_o than_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o no_o place_n to_o no_o order_n at_o all_o uniform_o will_v they_o not_o yet_o at_o least_o wise_a have_v those_o order_n that_o shall_v be_v devise_v for_o the_o furderance_n of_o they_o that_o be_v new_o come_v to_o be_v uniform_o keep_v among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v such_o person_n in_o all_o or_o diverse_a place_n and_o likewise_o those_o order_n that_o shall_v be_v devise_v for_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o they_o that_o be_v very_o well_o come_v on_o to_o be_v keep_v also_o
be_v out_o of_o that_o place_n and_o that_o where_o such_o preacher_n be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v no_o public_a prayer_n nor_o sacrament_n administer_v etc._n etc._n what_o one_o of_o these_o point_n and_o a_o number_n more_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o one_o clear_a testimony_n or_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o any_o one_o substantial_a reason_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o and_o what_o else_o in_o effect_n be_v this_o than_o but_o to_o order_v all_o these_o thing_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o when_o they_o take_v on_o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o though_o by_o their_o former_a industry_n and_o labour_n they_o themselves_o have_v not_o receive_v this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n be_v praise_v we_o have_v if_o we_o can_v use_v it_o thankful_o or_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o by_o the_o bishop_n make_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o have_v any_o ministry_n at_o all_o thereof_o and_o be_v not_o mere_a lie_v man_n be_v not_o this_o even_o as_o though_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o the_o light_n of_o these_o controversy_n come_v unto_o and_o their_o ministry_n thereof_o spring_v first_o from_o they_o or_o have_v come_v unto_o they_o only_o if_o not_o to_o our_o bishop_n nor_o to_o any_o of_o our_o convocation_n nor_o to_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n but_o only_o to_o they_o that_o set_v these_o thing_n abroache_v and_o what_o now_o shall_v we_o conclude_v on_o they_o as_o they_o do_v on_o the_o bishop_n it_o savour_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o of_o popish_a tyranny_n whereof_o savore_v this_o first_o to_o put_v back_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n till_o all_o their_o eccl._n tetrarchie_n be_v part_v among_o they_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o then_o to_o pull_v down_o all_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o archebishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a superior_a prelate_n and_o to_o set_v up_o themselves_o everye_o one_o to_o be_v a_o full_a bishop_n in_o his_o own_o several_a congregation_n pastorship_n what_o though_o not_o lordship_n in_o name_n but_o m._n bishop_n yet_o in_o rule_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o in_o his_o congregation_n to_o be_v even_o a_o lordship_n to_o suffer_v no_o superior_a pastor_n over_o he_o in_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o each_o one_o equal_a to_o the_o best_a and_o he_o as_o though_o he_o be_v in_o his_o terrytorie_n even_o another_o new_a little_a pope_n sit_v in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la description_n with_o his_o consistory_n of_o governor_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o college_n or_o senate_n of_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o cardinal_n as_o the_o hingin_n that_o hold_v up_o the_o door_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n and_o discipline_n with_o a_o new_a mix_v kind_n of_o governor_n semi-secular_a and_o dimi-ecclesiasticall_a senior_n to_o sit_v by_o the_o themselves_o round_o about_o this_o episcopal_a pastor_n over_o rule_v all_o the_o congregation_n yea_o whosoever_o be_v inhabit_v in_o the_o parish_n knight_n lord_n earl_n duke_n prince_n queen_n king_n or_o emperor_n they_o must_v all_o of_o they_o for_o all_o discipline_n and_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n be_v overruled_n by_o he_o &_o by_o these_o his_o govern_v elder_n sit_v about_o he_o of_o what_o savour_v this_o of_o dominion_n of_o popery_n of_o tyranny_n of_o confusion_n of_o pride_n of_o order_v all_o thing_n at_o their_o pleasure_n beside_o what_o danger_n else_o or_o worse_o than_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o if_o our_o bishop_n shall_v thus_o retallie_o these_o thing_n unto_o our_o brother_n will_v they_o not_o trow_v you_o pay_v home_n the_o reckon_n but_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o on_o even_a hand_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a odds_n in_o this_o reckon_n bishop_n and_o as_o though_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v comparable_a nor_o for_o learning_n study_n judgement_n zeal_n example_n they_o be_v so_o worthy_a of_o their_o authority_n as_o these_o our_o brother_n be_v to_o have_v this_o new_a kind_n of_o eccl._n government_n they_o object_n unto_o the_o bishop_n their_o non_fw-la sufficiency_n in_o these_o thing_n whereas_o otherwise_o say_v they_o it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a nor_o all_o of_o the_o long_a study_n nor_o all_o of_o the_o sound_a judgement_n nor_o all_o of_o the_o great_a zeal_n nor_o all_o of_o the_o best_a example_n and_o therefore_o not_o meet_a to_o be_v the_o only_a determiner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n as_o for_o this_o conclusion_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o it_o in_o his_o turn_n this_o comparison_n in_o the_o antecedent_n be_v somewhat_o odious_a to_o upbraid_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o best_a in_o these_o thing_n as_o though_o there_o be_v some_o other_o in_o the_o synod_n better_a herein_o than_o they_o belike_o they_o mean_v those_o diverse_a godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n themselves_o that_o they_o say_v before_o before_o offer_v to_o speakâ—_n or_o else_o some_o other_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v also_o of_o the_o synod_n for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a policy_n to_o commit_v we_o together_o among_o ourselves_o with_o a_o emulation_n against_o our_o bishop_n as_o not_o so_o learned_a etc._n etc._n as_o they_o will_v have_v we_o of_o the_o convocation_n house_n think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v yet_o they_o light_o give_v not_o this_o to_o â—â—y_v of_o we_o to_o be_v count_v either_o learned_a or_o studious_a or_o sound_v in_o judgement_n or_o of_o great_a zeal_n or_o of_o best_a example_n but_o they_o oftentimes_o commend_v themselves_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v godly_a wise_a grave_a and_o zealous_a man_n they_o be_v those_o that_o preach_v most_o diligent_o pray_v most_o feruentlye_o and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n most_o reverent_o they_o be_v the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o seek_v the_o church_n reformation_n and_o still_o look_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o every_o leaf_n and_o there_o hang_v up_o this_o juie_n garland_n to_o tolle_fw-la on_o the_o reader_n a_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o for_o our_o bishop_n tush_o for_o they_o it_o be_v well_o know_v bishop_n they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a nor_o all_o of_o the_o long_a study_n nor_o all_o of_o the_o great_a zeal_n nor_o all_o of_o the_o best_a example_n i_o pray_v you_o brother_n of_o what_o savour_v this_o sure_o it_o savour_v not_o all_o of_o the_o best_a learning_n neither_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o not_o rather_o of_o that_o learning_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n say_v scientia_fw-la inflat_fw-la well_o how_o unsounde_a soever_o they_o shall_v account_v my_o simple_a judgement_n will_v god_n their_o learning_n savour_v a_o little_a more_o of_o lowly_a humility_n and_o of_o christian_a charity_n than_o it_o do_v to_o think_v better_o of_o other_o their_o brethren_n in_o these_o quality_n namely_o of_o their_o better_n than_o of_o themselves_o and_o yet_o if_o one_o shall_v examine_v these_o quality_n particular_o learning_n what_o cause_n have_v they_o to_o upbrayde_v their_o learning_n to_o the_o bishop_n iwisse_n they_o may_v easy_o enter_v comparison_n with_o many_o of_o these_o our_o brother_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v measure_v by_o this_o learned_a discourse_n may_v not_o these_o word_n return_v to_o their_o master_n that_o neither_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o best_a learning_n except_o they_o have_v better_a learning_n that_o they_o keep_v yet_o in_o store_n for_o a_o after_o reckon_n and_o as_o for_o long_a study_n in_o the_o most_o of_o they_o study_n there_o need_v no_o long_a study_n for_o a_o answer_n all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o student_n do_v not_o themselves_o in_o their_o preface_n confess_v if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o the_o grave_a authority_n of_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v a_o check_n while_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o deal_v with_o those_o who_o they_o judge_v few_o young_a unlearned_a &_o not_o comparable_a to_o themselves_o but_o now_o they_o dare_v compare_v both_o in_o long_a study_n &_o in_o learning_n too_o with_o the_o b._n and_o give_v the_o check_n too_o as_o young_a as_o they_o be_v yea_o in_o their_o opinion_n to_o give_v they_o checkmate_v and_o that_o with_o a_o pawn_n but_o what_o say_v they_o there_o to_o this_o objection_n do_v they_o not_o say_v let_v we_o grant_v the_o great_a difference_n which_o they_o make_v of_o year_n and_o learning_n yet_o the_o speech_n of_o elihu_n give_v they_o sufficient_a answer_n that_o this_o understanding_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o such_o outward_a respect_n but_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n here_o as_o it_o be_v
both_o the_o best_a and_o best_a learn_v of_o they_o have_v consult_v upon_o and_o consent_v unto_o have_v agree_v upon_o and_o decree_v also_o the_o same_o law_n that_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o her_o majesty_n because_o of_o the_o dissent_n of_o a_o few_o other_o who_o she_o know_v not_o to_o be_v her_o pastor_n to_o make_v any_o law_n at_o all_o of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o to_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n why_o may_v not_o the_o papist_n use_v this_o reason_n law_n as_o well_o as_o our_o brethren_n to_o debar_v her_o majesty_n right_a and_o authority_n herein_o yea_o do_v not_o they_o use_v the_o selfsame_o reason_n plead_v that_o they_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o so_o her_o majesty_n pastor_n also_o and_o that_o she_o can_v not_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n nor_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a contrary_a to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n for_o at_o her_o majesty_n first_o entry_n into_o her_o reign_n as_o she_o careful_o look_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v godly_a law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n so_o the_o popish_a pastor_n which_o then_o be_v most_o in_o number_n and_o great_a in_o power_n and_o be_v in_o duty_n her_o pastor_n also_o if_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o duty_n dutiful_o which_o they_o do_v not_o neither_o can_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o or_o many_o of_o they_o be_v learn_v also_o if_o they_o have_v have_v grace_n answerable_a to_o learning_n and_o have_v submit_v their_o learning_n to_o truth_n and_o not_o detain_v other_o in_o blindness_n of_o ignorance_n to_o maintain_v their_o error_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a therefore_o unto_o her_o majesty_n to_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n error_n and_o to_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o their_o consent_n yes_o she_o perform_v all_o this_o mawger_v their_o withstand_v and_o she_o do_v well_o yea_o most_o excellent_a well_o in_o she_o so_o do_v not_o yet_o as_o the_o papist_n cry_v out_o and_o still_o cry_v that_o she_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o her_o learned_a pastor_n for_o they_o account_v none_o to_o be_v learn_v pastor_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o be_v pastor_n but_o themselves_o but_o her_o majesty_n do_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o that_o be_v both_o pastor_n and_o her_o pastor_n too_o and_o her_o learned_a pastor_n and_o even_o by_o learn_v it_o be_v try_v and_o by_o the_o better_a learning_n of_o her_o better_a learned_a pastor_n vicit_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o truth_n have_v the_o victory_n and_o popery_n be_v confound_v and_o so_o her_o majesty_n make_v her_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o reformation_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o learned_a pastor_n and_o establish_v they_o with_o the_o approbation_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n and_o have_v god_n be_v praise_v happy_o continue_v till_o now_o of_o late_a as_o though_o we_o have_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v with_o the_o continual_a malign_v sclaunder_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o popish_a pastor_n and_o their_o adherent_n we_o fall_v out_o unhappy_o among_o ourselves_o and_o as_o her_o majesty_n godly_a and_o learned_a pastor_n join_v then_o with_o her_o majesty_n against_o the_o popish_a pastor_n in_o displace_v they_o with_o all_o their_o error_n and_o superstitious_a ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o reform_a religion_n and_o make_v these_o law_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v now_o as_o yet_o in_o force_n matter_n so_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o pastor_n begin_v a_o new_a stir_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o of_o this_o reformation_n and_o of_o all_o these_o pastor_n call_v themselves_o the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o will_v try_v these_o matter_n again_o by_o learning_n and_o so_o among_o other_o their_o book_n &_o writing_n thereon_o have_v now_o at_o length_n set_v forth_o to_o all_o the_o realm_n this_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o her_o majesty_n must_v now_o revoke_v all_o the_o reformation_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o she_o have_v then_o and_o since_o make_v with_o her_o learned_a pastor_n that_o then_o be_v and_o begin_v afresh_o both_o to_o turn_v out_o all_o those_o pastor_n for_o no_o right_n ordain_v pastor_n and_o to_o make_v new_a law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o a_o new_a reformation_n with_o their_o consent_n that_o say_v they_o be_v now_o her_o learned_a pastor_n and_o on_o these_o condition_n they_o will_v admit_v her_o title_n of_o supremacy_n supremacy_n and_o her_o authority_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n or_o else_o not_o if_o her_o majesty_n now_o shall_v hear_v of_o this_o what_o may_v she_o think_v thereon_o how_o may_v she_o comfort_v herself_o and_o warrant_v her_o action_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o she_o have_v do_v already_o for_o if_o they_o be_v well_o do_v they_o may_v well_o continue_v if_o they_o may_v not_o well_o continue_v but_o must_v be_v undo_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n they_o be_v not_o well_o do_v but_o her_o majesty_n though_o this_o be_v no_o small_a grief_n unto_o she_o to_o have_v all_o her_o do_n thus_o rip_v up_o again_o by_o her_o own_o subject_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n that_o she_o profess_v and_o though_o it_o be_v no_o small_a triumph_n to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o argument_n for_o they_o to_o descant_v upon_o against_o her_o majesty_n and_o against_o both_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o and_o all_o true_a protestant_n yet_o let_v not_o her_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v disinay_v hereat_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o great_a corsie_n but_o when_o her_o majesty_n look_v on_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o not_o on_o the_o unthankfulnes_n and_o mutability_n of_o man_n deal_n and_o lift_v up_o her_o eye_n to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o come_v her_o salvation_n how_o mighty_o god_n have_v bless_v and_o defend_v she_o and_o prosper_v these_o thing_n under_o her_o hand_n her_o majesty_n shall_v receyve_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o confirmation_n against_o all_o the_o treasonable_a practice_n of_o those_o her_o deadly_a adversary_n of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o all_o the_o dangerous_a innovation_n of_o these_o her_o overzealous_a subject_n on_o the_o other_o party_n and_o repress_v they_o both_o in_o justice_n and_o mercy_n with_o safe_a continuance_n and_o good_a success_n god_n will_v of_o all_o her_o majesty_n reformation_n and_o law_n that_o she_o have_v make_v of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n hitherto_o with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o those_o that_o then_o be_v or_o yet_o be_v her_o learned_a pastor_n and_o except_o these_o our_o new_a pastor_n that_o will_v be_v have_v any_o better_a learning_n not_o yet_o reveal_v than_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n the_o learned_a pastor_n that_o be_v now_o in_o place_n and_o in_o pastoral_a authority_n will_v by_o god_n grace_n maintain_v and_o defend_v by_o truth_n and_o sound_a learning_n their_o authority_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o her_o majesty_n have_v make_v with_o their_o knowledge_n &_o consent_n welynough_o i_o warrant_v they_o pastor_n and_o let_v our_o brethren_n to_o begin_v withal_o look_v to_o this_o point_n better_o for_o since_o they_o grant_v it_o be_v her_o majesty_n authority_n to_o make_v law_n of_o eccl._n matter_n so_o that_o she_o take_v from_o the_o pastor_n none_o of_o these_o 3._o office_n preach_v minister_a the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o eccl._n government_n from_o they_o the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v make_v her_o law_n without_o do_v any_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n nor_o have_v take_v from_o the_o pastor_n the_o third_o any_o more_o than_o the_o two_o first_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o both_o how_o they_o disobey_v the_o law_n she_o have_v make_v and_o how_o they_o cast_v forth_o such_o suspicious_a sclaunder_n on_o her_o majesty_n as_o though_o in_o make_v her_o law_n she_o do_v take_v the_o pastor_n ecclesiastical_a government_n from_o he_o 141._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o have_v special_a regard_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o their_o dominion_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v civil_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a administer_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o
much_o authority_n at_o length_n unto_o their_o prince_n but_o now_o if_o they_o will_v bear_v so_o hard_a a_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v get_v no_o more_o authority_n for_o the_o prince_n and_o so_o for_o her_o majesty_n but_o bare_a and_o hardly_o this_o which_o will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o marvel_n that_o they_o which_o so_o often_o talk_v of_o her_o majesty_n supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n have_v now_o bring_v it_o from_o a_o supremacy_n to_o such_o a_o inferioritie_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v offer_v as_o much_o authority_n to_o prince_n to_o maintain_v his_o error_n as_o these_o pastor_n will_v offer_v to_o maintain_v the_o gospel_n yet_o i_o marvel_v the_o less_o consider_v all_o thing_n for_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a to_o grant_v the_o prince_n but_o thus_o much_o for_o law_n have_v the_o prince_n but_o this_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o person_n that_o if_o any_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a or_o against_o the_o prince_n civil_a law_n make_v to_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o they_o whether_o he_o be_v preacher_n or_o hearer_n grant_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v that_o he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o body_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o it_o stand_v our_o brethren_n upon_o to_o take_v great_a heed_n for_o howsoever_o they_o shall_v despise_v our_o prelate_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n how_o will_v they_o escape_v this_o bodily_a punishment_n yea_o how_o do_v they_o not_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n thereof_o against_o themselves_o do_v they_o think_v that_o they_o offend_v not_o her_o majesty_n law_n that_o thus_o deface_v they_o break_v they_o and_o write_v against_o they_o or_o do_v they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o her_o majesty_n law_n but_o the_o church_n or_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o her_o majesty_n approbation_n of_o they_o quicken_z &_o confirm_v they_o to_o become_v law_n and_o have_v she_o make_v no_o other_o civil_a law_n also_o with_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o establish_v those_o law_n or_o do_v they_o think_v her_o majesty_n law_n to_o be_v no_o law_n neither_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o yet_o civil_a so_o they_o may_v indeed_o make_v a_o wise_a match_n and_o find_v that_o not_o only_o her_o majesty_n law_n be_v lâ—wes_n and_o good_a and_o lawful_a law_n also_o but_o that_o her_o punishment_n be_v punishment_n and_o that_o just_a and_o severe_a punishment_n too_o but_o her_o majesty_n be_v most_o merciful_a and_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v be_v more_o dutiful_a and_o bethink_v themselves_o better_a on_o these_o thing_n this_o we_o see_v that_o all_o christian_a emperor_n observe_v 142_o that_o when_o any_o controversy_n arise_v either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o order_n and_o ceremony_n they_o command_v the_o clergy_n to_o consult_v and_o determine_v thereof_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n who_o assemble_v together_o in_o counsel_n obey_v their_o commandment_n their_o conclusion_n then_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v command_v every_o where_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o those_o that_o impugn_a it_o to_o be_v punish_v bridge_n the_o same_o order_n we_o read_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n yea_o ceremony_n of_o this_o our_o bryttannie_n also_o in_o govern_v their_o ecclesiastical_a state_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o their_o dominion_n her_o majesty_n take_v not_o on_o she_o nor_o desire_v any_o more_o neither_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v any_o less_o authority_n in_o she_o than_o have_v the_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n constantine_n theodosius_n valentinian_n martianus_n honorius_n arcadius_n justinian_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o grant_v that_o all_o christian_a emperor_n observe_v this_o that_o when_o any_o controversy_n arise_v either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o order_n and_o ceremony_n if_o the_o importance_n of_o that_o controversy_n do_v so_o require_v they_o command_v the_o clergy_n to_o consult_v and_o to_o determine_v thereof_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v most_o true_a and_o it_o be_v well_o do_v of_o they_o howbeit_o they_o themselves_o make_v many_o good_a ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o sanction_n beside_o those_o which_o they_o confirm_v with_o their_o supreme_a authority_n that_o by_o occasion_n of_o great_a controversy_n be_v consult_v upon_o deal_n and_o determine_v in_o general_a or_o provincial_a counsel_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o those_o counsel_n the_o emperor_n do_v not_o only_o command_v the_o clergy_n to_o consult_v and_o determine_v of_o the_o controversy_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o order_n and_o ceremony_n and_o when_o the_o clergy_n have_v consult_v upon_o and_o determine_v the_o same_o and_o have_v declare_v their_o determination_n to_o the_o emperor_n than_o he_o allow_v it_o and_o command_v that_o every_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v and_o those_o that_o impugn_a it_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o this_o indeed_o be_v no_o more_o than_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o very_a pope_n himself_o save_o for_o the_o command_v of_o he_o and_o they_o can_v be_v content_a the_o emperor_n yet_o shall_v do_v so_o that_o he_o will_v intermeddle_v nothing_o in_o the_o matter_n themselves_o that_o be_v in_o controversy_n but_o let_v he_o and_o his_o clergy_n alone_o with_o the_o consult_v and_o determine_v of_o all_o the_o controversy_n and_o the_o emperor_n only_o to_o allow_v of_o their_o decree_n and_o to_o command_v all_o his_o subject_n whether_o they_o be_v preacher_n or_o hearer_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o and_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o do_v impugn_v it_o but_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v the_o emperor_n go_v further_a than_o all_o this_o come_v to_o counsel'_v for_o beside_o that_o he_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o counsel_n which_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v though_o he_o have_v also_o precedent_n who_o he_o appoint_v according_a as_o he_o think_v meet_v to_o govern_v the_o counsel_n and_o all_o the_o order_n and_o action_n thereof_o yet_o now_o and_o then_o as_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v and_o other_o affair_n hinder_v he_o not_o he_o sit_v himself_o in_o the_o counsel_n among_o they_o debate_v and_o consult_v on_o the_o matter_n with_o they_o and_o join_v also_o with_o they_o even_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o matter_n themselves_o and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a the_o emperor_n constantine_n own_o word_n do_v witness_n of_o his_o own_o do_n in_o the_o most_o famous_a nicene_n council_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o chief_a controversy_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o also_o in_o that_o great_a controversy_n of_o the_o order_n and_o ceremony_n of_o keep_v easter_n day_n after_o the_o order_n that_o we_o now_o keep_v it_o whereof_o constantine_n write_v his_o epistle_n unto_o all_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o socrates_n history_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a 6._o when_o as_o i_o perceyve_v by_o the_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n day_n how_o great_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n confer_v upon_o we_o i_o judge_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v i_o of_o duty_n to_o foresee_v that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n under_o heaven_n there_o shall_v one_o faith_n sincere_a love_n and_o charity_n uniform_a consent_n and_o agreement_n touch_v the_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n inviolable_o be_v retain_v but_o since_o that_o the_o same_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v settle_v in_o sure_a and_o firm_a place_n except_o all_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v assemble_v together_o and_o that_o every_o one_o have_v give_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o matter_n perteyn_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a religion_n when_o as_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n so_o great_a a_o assembly_n as_o possible_o can_v be_v make_v be_v gather_v together_o i_o myself_o even_o as_o one_o of_o your_o number_n be_v present_a together_o with_o you_o counsel_n for_o neither_o do_v i_o refuse_v to_o join_v myself_o with_o you_o in_o that_o ministry_n of_o which_o do_v i_o conceyve_v great_a joy_n and_o so_o far_o be_v all_o the_o matter_n exquisite_o seek_v out_o until_o the_o sentence_n grateful_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o concord_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v open_o pronounce_v in_o so_o much_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o remain_v hereafter_o that_o may_v tend_v to_o discord_n or_o controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n when_o as_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v dispute_v upon_o concern_v the_o feast_n day_n of_o eeaster_n it_o be_v think_v meet_a by_o the_o common_a sentence_n of_o all_o that_o all_o man_n every_o where_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o same_o
a_o defence_n of_o the_o government_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n contain_v a_o answer_n unto_o a_o treatise_n call_v the_o learned_a discourse_n of_o eccl._n government_n otherwise_o entitle_v a_o brief_a and_o plain_a declaration_n concern_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o have_v and_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n comprehend_v likewise_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n in_o a_o treatise_n name_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n answer_v also_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o caluine_n beza_n and_o danaeus_n with_o other_o our_o reverend_a learned_a brethren_n beside_o caenaiis_fw-la and_o bodinus_fw-la both_o for_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o her_o majesty_n and_o of_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n against_o the_o tetrarchie_n that_o our_o brethren_n will_v erect_v in_o every_o particular_a congregation_n of_o doctor_n pastor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n with_o their_o several_a and_o joint_a authority_n in_o election_n excommunication_n synodall_n constitution_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n answer_v by_o john_n bridges_n deane_n of_o sarum_n come_v and_o see_n joh._n 1.36_o take_v it_o up_o and_z read_v aug._n lib._n conf_n 8._o ca._n 12._o at_o london_n print_v by_o john_n windet_n for_o thomas_n chard_n 1587._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n whereas_o in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n about_o two_o year_n past_a i_o have_v touch_v on_o occasion_n some_o part_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n then_o late_o set_v forth_o and_o for_o the_o people_n satisfaction_n i_o have_v answer_v some_o principal_a argument_n of_o the_o same_o in_o defence_n of_o her_o majesty_n supreme_a government_n in_o eccl._n cause_n and_o for_o our_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sermon_n itself_o which_o for_o the_o further_o manifest_v the_o occasion_n hereof_o i_o have_v set_v forth_o also_o and_o recommend_v dear_a christian_a reader_n to_o thy_o favourable_a interpretation_n which_o sermon_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a affection_n of_o the_o auditory_a take_v diverse_a effect_n some_o beginning_n to_o relent_v and_o be_v resolve_v which_o before_o have_v be_v great_o carry_v away_o in_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o promise_a reconcilement_n unto_o their_o bishop_n who_o state_n before_o they_o have_v mislike_v some_o on_o the_o otherside_n take_v such_o offence_n at_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n which_o touch_v these_o thing_n that_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o deface_v it_o and_o to_o challenge_v i_o for_o it_o i_o then_o promise_v not_o only_o the_o anow_v of_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v but_o also_o god_n assist_v i_o the_o publish_v both_o of_o the_o whole_a sermon_n and_o the_o answer_v atlarge_v of_o all_o the_o learned_a discourse_n for_o discharge_v of_o which_o promise_n and_o because_o this_o book_n pretend_v such_o a_o plausible_a title_n and_o withal_o be_v reckon_v of_o so_o great_a account_n as_o i_o afterward_o can_v get_v opportunity_n and_o leisure_n thereunto_o proceed_v by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o the_o same_o and_o by_o the_o way_n take_v withal_o some_o part_n of_o the_o like_a argument_n that_o other_o our_o brethren_n have_v since_o compose_v and_o partly_o pass_v up_o from_o they_o to_o the_o very_a fountain_n as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o whence_o all_o our_o brethren_n fetch_v their_o chief_a motive_n or_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o especial_o in_o these_o three_o reverend_a and_o learned_a father_n caluine_n beza_n &_o danaeus_n i_o have_v now_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n at_o length_n after_o many_o delay_n and_o stop_n thereof_o thus_o far_o forth_o accomplish_v &_o set_v out_o the_o same_o it_o be_v no_o small_a grief_n to_o i_o i_o protest_v that_o on_o this_o occasion_n i_o be_v thus_o draw_v into_o these_o question_n with_o those_o who_o otherwise_o in_o christ_n i_o humble_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v our_o dear_a brethren_n and_o much_o glad_o the_o lord_n know_v will_v i_o be_v to_o have_v whole_o object_v myself_o as_o before_o to_o my_o mediocrity_n i_o have_v endeavour_v against_o the_o public_a adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o will_v god_n all_o we_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n profess_v the_o light_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v again_o bend_v our_o force_n that_o way_n against_o the_o error_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n in_o which_o course_n a_o while_n we_o do_v run_v well_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o galathian_o who_o have_v let_v we_o â—_o for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o joint_o follow_v the_o quest_n of_o that_o uncouth_a beast_n and_o of_o the_o purple_a harlot_n on_o his_o back_n god_n mighty_o prosper_v we_o in_o all_o our_o affair_n yea_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o consider_v if_o we_o have_v grace_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o how_o god_n have_v still_o hitherto_o above_o any_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o last_o age_n thereof_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o bless_v we_o his_o name_n of_o we_o again_o ineessant_o be_v bless_v and_o magnify_v for_o it_o howbeit_o the_o shadow_n be_v not_o more_o concomitant_a to_o the_o body_n than_o envy_n be_v emulous_a of_o virtue_n and_o glory_n as_o there_o be_v no_o state_n so_o happy_a on_o all_o part_n in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v cross_v with_o some_o or_o other_o danger_n or_o disturbance_n so_o do_v the_o envious_a man_n in_o these_o our_o altions_n day_n labour_n nothing_o more_o than_o to_o impugn_v and_o to_o overthrow_v this_o our_o blessed_a state_n yea_o to_o have_v bereave_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n anoint_v his_o holy_a handmayden_n our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n by_o who_o under_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o all_o these_o blessing_n in_o which_o practice_n although_o the_o adversary_n attempt_n have_v be_v so_o perilous_a and_o unnatural_a that_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o they_o breed_v horror_n yet_o the_o lord_n continual_a deliverance_n from_o they_o have_v be_v so_o admirable_a and_o almost_o miraculous_a that_o we_o can_v not_o but_o all_o rejoice_v together_o &_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o so_o gracious_a father_n our_o most_o mighty_a righteous_a &_o merciful_a god_n and_o cast_v all_o our_o repose_n upon_o his_o providence_n but_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n prudent_o forwarn_v we_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_n for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 5.8.9_o so_o see_v the_o malice_n and_o craft_n of_o this_o old_a serpent_n that_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v never_o achieve_v by_o himself_o withal_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o smooth_a temptation_n nor_o by_o his_o grand_a deputy_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o son_n of_o perdition_n withal_o his_o stratagem_n &_o violent_a force_n satan_n eftsoon_o have_v now_o not_o only_o creep_v in_o among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o have_v so_o break_v a_o sunder_o the_o bond_n of_o god_n peace_n have_v sow_v the_o cockle_n of_o such_o contention_n &_o division_n among_o we_o that_o be_v brethren_n whereby_o such_o discord_n have_v also_o rise_v even_o among_o those_o that_o sow_v before_o the_o good_a seed_n wheat_n that_o no_o small_a hindrance_n have_v grow_v thereby_o to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o as_o great_a hazard_n to_o the_o state_n of_o all_o our_o church_n &_o realm_n as_o can_v have_v be_v inflict_v by_o the_o open_a hostility_n of_o the_o public_a enemy_n yea_o what_o can_v lay_v we_o more_o open_a to_o his_o injury_n than_o to_o fall_v out_o thus_o among_o ourselves_o into_o these_o garboil_n or_o how_o free_o can_v we_o now_o oppose_v our_o face_n to_o confront_v our_o adversary_n when_o evermore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o skew_z eye_n to_o the_o awke_n blow_v of_o our_o own_o fellow_n &_o brethr._n hard_a at_o our_o elbow_n which_o double_a fight_n be_v so_o dangerous_a &_o so_o distrustful_a that_o it_o make_v many_o among_o we_o to_o revolt_v or_o at_o least_o to_o hoover_n and_o be_v such_o a_o encouragement_n &_o advantage_n to_o the_o enemy_n to_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o their_o error_n &_o strengthen_v in_o their_o confederacy_n that_o they_o insult_v upon_o we_o both_o yea_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o which_o we_o profess_v and_o all_o by_o occasion_n of_o these_o intempestive_a but_o too_o tempestuous_a disagrement_n when_o abraham_n see_v the_o fall_v out_o between_o he_o and_o lot_n herdsman_n fear_v the_o evil_a event_n of_o such_o discord_n he_o say_v unto_o lot_n let_v there_o be_v i_o pray_v thou_o no_o strife_n between_o
god_n so_o be_v it_o bless_a be_v the_o peace_n maker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n math._n 5.9_o aa_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o government_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o learned_a discourse_n unto_o the_o christian_a reader_n the_o holy_a prophet_n have_v oftentimes_o but_o search_v when_o and_o at_o what_o time_n the_o foresee_a spirit_n of_o god_n declare_v unto_o they_o the_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v preface_n have_v thereupon_o enter_v into_o great_a lamentation_n for_o the_o same_o and_o have_v not_o only_o weep_v and_o fast_v themselves_o but_o have_v compile_v for_o the_o church_n 4._o whole_a book_n of_o lamentation_n therein_o instruct_v they_o what_o way_n to_o take_v for_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n break_v out_o against_o they_o 2._o the_o defence_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o apply_v the_o great_a lamentation_n weep_n and_o fasting_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n bridges_n for_o the_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v either_o in_o their_o day_n or_o the_o timeâ—_n succeed_v whereof_o they_o prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o semblable_a manner_n of_o weep_v lamâ—tations_n â—asting_a &_o compile_v like_o book_n of_o lamentation_n by_o the_o foreseeing_a spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o these_o our_o brethren_n â—â—e_z liâ—e_z manifold_a affliction_n now_o to_o inâ—â—â—_n upon_o the_o church_n for_o the_o like_a offence_n our_o brethren_n here_o in_o 〈◊〉_d both_o too_o much_o abuse_v the_o foreseeing_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o take_v too_o far_o upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o prophet_n and_o offer_v too_o great_a a_o injury_n to_o god_n church_n 〈◊〉_d time_n god_n be_v praise_v here_o in_o england_n both_o in_o threaten_v we_o 〈◊〉_d like_o calamity_n and_o in_o burden_v we_o with_o the_o like_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d â—hey_n can_v show_v in_o themselves_o the_o like_a warrant_n of_o the_o foreseeing_a 〈◊〉_d and_o show_v also_o that_o we_o provoke_v the_o â—ierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n in_o like_a offence_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o their_o abussingthus_n the_o applicationof_o tâ—â—se_a holâ—_n prophet_n when_o they_o dare_v also_o abuse_v the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n word_n and_o his_o application_n of_o those_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o forseeing_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o do_v peter_n apply_v it_o to_o any_o such_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v wrest_v to_o provoke_v any_o to_o enter_v into_o great_a lamentation_n for_o the_o same_o to_o weep_v and_o fast_a and_o to_o compile_v for_o the_o church_n whole_a book_n of_o lamentation_n and_o not_o rather_o in_o that_o place_n here_o quote_v cite_v only_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o withal_o of_o his_o suffering_n yet_o of_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o word_n be_v these_o 1._o pet._n 1.9_o etc._n etc._n receive_v the_o end_n or_o reward_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v which_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o search_v when_o or_o what_o time_n the_o spirit_n which_o testify_v before_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o shall_v declare_v the_o suffering_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o shall_v minister_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o show_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o which_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o behold_v what_o be_v here_o in_o this_o application_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v not_o clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o whereto_o our_o brethren_n do_v apply_v it_o this_o therefore_o be_v too_o foul_a a_o wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o the_o veryn_n first_o entry_n into_o the_o matter_n to_o stumble_v upon_o such_o a_o untruth_n or_o rather_o so_o to_o enforce_v it_o to_o discourage_v the_o people_n and_o to_o slander_v all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o wrath_n i_o note_v not_o this_o that_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v instifle_v ourselves_o as_o though_o we_o be_v not_o sinner_n or_o as_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o manifold_a and_o grievous_a sin_n or_o as_o though_o we_o wouldflatter_v any_o in_o their_o sin_n or_o lie_v pillow_n under_o their_o arm_n &_o lull_v they_o in_o the_o sleep_n of_o security_n with_o sing_v unto_o they_o peace_n peace_n no_o howsoever_o they_o burden_n we_o untrue_o with_o that_o point_n we_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o much_o acknowledge_v our_o manifold_a wickedness_n order_n and_o heavy_a provocation_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o do_v our_o brethren_n though_o in_o other_o respect_n than_o they_o do_v for_o that_o which_o they_o impute_v to_o the_o law_n &_o order_n establish_v in_o our_o church_n we_o see_v not_o any_o just_a cause_n so_o to_o diverte_v the_o fault_n from_o we_o but_o rather_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o repentance_n the_o disorder_n to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o in_o not_o submit_v ourselves_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o order_n for_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n whiâ—h_o god_n have_v give_v we_o grace_n by_o his_o gospel_n to_o profess_v and_o behold_v the_o â—â—â—uelous_a light_n of_o his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o which_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n mourning_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n wherein_o we_o sit_v he_o have_v translate_v we_o the_o unâ—â—ekeable_a joy_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o receive_v hereby_o do_v recomfort_v and_o confirm_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o when_o again_o we_o consider_v how_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o this_o light_n that_o shine_v to_o we_o but_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o commit_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n how_o our_o law_n be_v good_a and_o our_o life_n be_v evil_a this_o be_v a_o great_a touch_n unto_o our_o conscience_n which_o rebate_n our_o joy_n bring_v fear_n lest_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n thereof_o when_o we_o see_v how_o these_o three_o capital_a vice_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o s._n john_n complain_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n &_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n do_v so_o mighty_o carry_v away_o the_o great_a part_n this_o we_o cry_v out_o upon_o 2._o and_o bewail_v the_o event_n whereof_o indeed_o we_o fear_v and_o give_v warning_n of_o it_o as_o much_o we_o hope_v to_o our_o power_n as_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n do_v at_o least_o we_o confess_v this_o be_v our_o duty_n &_o offer_v to_o join_v with_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o earnest_a reprehension_n of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o vice_n and_o in_o denounce_v god_n righteous_a judgement_n on_o all_o those_o that_o continue_v unrepentant_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_n and_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o thus_o do_v mourn_v wish_v to_o god_n herein_o that_o they_o also_o will_v join_v with_o us._n but_o their_o mourning_n be_v not_o for_o such_o grievance_n nor_o their_o thretning_n for_o such_o vice_n for_o we_o see_v many_o that_o be_v great_a favourite_n of_o their_o plotforme_n both_o dwell_v &_o swell_v in_o these_o vice_n and_o nothing_o by_o our_o brethren_n say_v unto_o they_o yea_o they_o be_v of_o they_o to_o all_o apparaunce_n not_o a_o little_a esteem_v as_o of_o who_o they_o be_v most_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v but_o our_o brethren_n chief_a mourning_n be_v a_o grudge_n &_o repine_v at_o their_o brethren_n preacher_n as_o themselves_o be_v &_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o they_o mourning_n and_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a father_n in_o our_o church_n be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a &_o godly_a yet_o be_v they_o grieve_v at_o their_o superior_a dignity_n better_a maintenance_n and_o great_a authority_n yea_o they_o malign_v and_o burden_v the_o law_n order_n and_o government_n itself_o not_o the_o abuse_v only_o yea_o they_o spare_v not_o the_o authority_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prince_n their_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n but_o be_v offend_v therewith_o that_o they_o can_v thereby_o have_v the_o entry_n which_o they_o seek_v for_o into_o those_o law_n order_n authority_n office_n and_o discipline_n which_o they_o will_v bring_v in_o and_o whereof_o they_o have_v
build_n but_o both_o hinder_a and_o overthrow_v their_o brethren_n building_n yea_o they_o contrary_a and_o hinder_v their_o own_o build_n and_o most_o fainâ—_n will_v we_o have_v they_o leave_v this_o strange_a manner_n of_o building_n but_o not_o utter_o to_o leave_v all_o manner_n of_o building_n but_o to_o join_v with_o we_o who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v their_o brethren_n &_o that_o we_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n also_o and_o for_o all_o material_a part_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o building_n they_o say_v they_o agree_v with_o us._n and_o we_o build_v and_o build_v well_o before_o they_o begin_v or_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v a_o stone_n or_o temper_v mortar_n to_o this_o build_n thus_o do_v not_o any_o of_o these_o hammonits_n araby_n or_o those_o of_o asshod_a or_o sanballat_n who_o be_v noâ—rethren_n â—rethren_z mind_v not_o the_o the_o building_n shall_v go_v forward_o at_o all_o but_o clean_o to_o overthrow_v it_o &c._n for_o all_o that_o they_o pretend_v build_v with_o they_o and_o if_o we_o may_v liken_v any_o alien_n from_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o israel_n to_o these_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o do_n do_v not_o they_o themselves_o play_v the_o like_a part_n for_o whereas_o we_o before_o they_o come_v in_o and_o trouble_v we_o be_v build_v of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v they_o mock_v at_o our_o building_n as_o at_o a_o wall_n that_o a_o fox_n can_v destroy_v yea_o and_o i_o will_v wish_v our_o brethren_n take_v good_a heed_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o some_o spice_n of_o sedition_n for_o they_o may_v right_o be_v challenge_v for_o contempt_n of_o good_a law_n and_o proceeding_n though_o we_o burden_v they_o not_o like_a to_o that_o accusation_n of_o sanballat_n for_o he_o burden_v the_o jew_n wrongful_o and_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v free_a in_o build_v the_o temple_n from_o those_o accusation_n wherewith_o he_o false_o charge_v they_o of_o sedition_n and_o contempt_n of_o good_a law_n because_o they_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o to_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n have_v we_o the_o prince_n establishment_n miner_n for_o this_o our_o manner_n of_o building_n which_o our_o brethren_n impugn_v and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v better_a hereof_o lest_o they_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o that_o wherewith_o the_o jew_n be_v false_o burden_v whether_o we_o or_o our_o brethren_n imitate_v those_o false_a prophet_n that_o discourage_v the_o prince_n nehemias_n from_o proceed_n in_o his_o former_a and_o lawful_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n we_o be_v sorry_a that_o our_o brethren_n shall_v rip_v it_o up_o they_o draw_v so_o near_o that_o evil_a practice_n undermine_v we_o use_v not_o neither_o god_n be_v praise_v need_v we_o use_v it_o we_o go_v simple_o and_o plain_o to_o work_v undermine_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o they_o that_o when_o the_o wall_n be_v build_v will_v cast_v they_o down_o again_o as_o our_o brethren_n by_o all_o policy_n endeavour_v to_o overtourne_v all_o the_o regiment_n that_o we_o have_v build_v as_o for_o they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o build_v and_o be_v but_o yet_o lay_v the_o plotforme_n of_o it_o we_o may_v well_o stop_v it_o but_o proper_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o undermine_v it_o revile_v be_v not_o our_o practice_n reuylinge_v will_v god_n our_o brethren_n use_v it_o no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v reconcilement_n may_v be_v make_v much_o the_o soon_o but_o leonem_fw-la ex_fw-la unguibus_fw-la this_o very_a preface_n do_v foretell_v what_o we_o shall_v expecte_v in_o the_o learned_a discourse_n some_o of_o they_o indeed_o have_v be_v displace_v but_o by_o their_o own_o demerit_n and_o importunity_n brother_n and_o with_o grief_n to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v drive_v to_o displace_v they_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o except_o we_o shall_v yield_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o authorise_v they_o against_o ourselves_o their_o grievous_a afflict_v we_o have_v already_o answer_v they_o be_v displace_v with_o as_o much_o forbearance_n lenity_n and_o as_o much_o labour_a to_o win_v they_o as_o may_v be_v other_o affliction_n except_o upon_o great_a occasion_n give_v further_o by_o themselves_o they_o suffer_v none_o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v some_o among_o they_o although_o not_o many_o to_o be_v learn_v godliness_n yea_o in_o some_o respect_n some_o among_o they_o to_o be_v godly_a also_o yet_o neither_o their_o learning_n at_o leastwise_o that_o they_o have_v here_o show_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o vaunt_n of_o a_o learned_a discourse_n but_o their_o godliness_n by_o their_o leave_n in_o this_o deal_n may_v be_v much_o amend_v if_o our_o brethren_n be_v so_o godly_a &_o learned_a a_o ministry_n where_o learned_a they_o this_o point_n of_o godliness_n not_o only_o to_o wrest_v all_o these_o example_n contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o apparent_a place_n against_o we_o their_o brethren_n &_o to_o revile_v we_o as_o these_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o to_o hale_v against_o we_o these_o testimony_n also_o of_o the_o prophet_n mourning_n that_o we_o afflict_v and_o plague_v the_o church_n with_o that_o plague_n whereby_o the_o priest_n may_v mourn_v what_o and_o will_v they_o so_o fain_o bring_v we_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o such_o plaguer_n that_o they_o will_v now_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n which_o name_n although_o néedles_o they_o shun_v so_o much_o as_o though_o it_o signify_v a_o sacrificer_n but_o indeed_o if_o any_o make_v the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o â—ourne_v these_o do_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v no_o small_a cause_n thereof_o and_o if_o â—hey_n impute_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o mourning_n to_o the_o lack_n of_o the_o people_n offering_n who_o go_v more_o about_o to_o decrease_v that_o little_a which_o be_v employ_v to_o theâ—riests_n â—riests_z and_o minister_n maintenance_n than_o our_o brethren_n do_v although_o god_n â—e_v praise_v for_o it_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v subject_n to_o that_o dreadful_a spiritual_a faâ—ine_n which_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v amos_n 8.11.12_o &_o 13._o 13_o behold_v the_o day_n â—ome_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o â—read_n nor_o a_o thirst_n for_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thâ—y_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n shall_v they_o run_v to_o &_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shâ—ll_v not_o find_v it_o in_o that_o day_n sâ—all_v the_o far_a virgin_n and_o the_o young_a man_n perish_v for_o thirst_n this_o be_v a_o fearful_a threat_n indeed_o word_n from_o the_o which_o god_n most_o gracious_o have_v preserve_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o such_o abundant_a measure_n of_o this_o spiritual_a food_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o i_o be_o afraid_a we_o be_v rather_o glut_v and_o become_v so_o wanton_a and_o disdainful_a that_o if_o we_o can_v have_v it_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o our_o own_o lust_n desire_v it_o and_o at_o these_o and_o those_o person_n hand_n only_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o no_o great_a famine_n that_o we_o may_v rather_o fear_v least_o for_o this_o unthankfulness_n and_o all_o our_o other_o abuse_n of_o this_o food_n it_o shaâ—l_v be_v take_v clean_o from_o us._n and_o if_o we_o have_v have_v any_o scarcity_n in_o some_o place_n by_o any_o person_n default_n searse_a let_v our_o brethren_n also_o take_v heed_n here-unto_a that_o they_o have_v not_o much_o more_o augment_v the_o cause_n by_o these_o unnecessary_a contention_n both_o drive_v away_o other_o and_o make_v many_o to_o suspect_v the_o food_n itself_o and_o by_o withdraw_a themselves_n through_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n establish_v from_o deliver_v this_o food_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o we_o be_v rather_o content_v to_o repel_v these_o apparent_a slander_n from_o ourselves_o than_o to_o exasperate_v our_o brethren_n by_o lay_v the_o same_o before_o their_o own_o face_n to_o see_v how_o here_o they_o blemish_v themselves_o in_o seek_v thus_o to_o deface_v and_o discredit_v us._n but_o since_o they_o say_v they_o do_v this_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o we_o be_v brethren_n at_o variance_n let_v we_o construe_v it_o to_o the_o best_a better_o be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n than_o the_o kiss_n of_o a_o flatterer_n god_n grant_v that_o those_o mean_n which_o they_o have_v here_o devise_v or_o any_o other_o may_v prove_v indeed_o such_o a_o certain_a peaceable_a and_o reasonable_a way_n follow_v that_o we_o may_v leave_v this_o strive_n with_o ourselves_o and_o unite_v our_o force_n for_o a_o courageous_a set_n upon_o the_o common_a adversary_n which_o be_v that_o whereas_o both_o by_o book_n
a_o blind_a malicious_a zeal_n against_o her_o authority_n which_o if_o her_o majesty_n will_v give_v over_o many_o of_o they_o will_v perhaps_o give_v over_o their_o malice_n also_o and_o acknowledge_v she_o their_o sovereign_a lady_n as_o they_o do_v queen_n marie_n her_o majesty_n sister_n yet_o this_o thing_n which_o these_o our_o brethren_n though_o with_o as_o good_a meaning_n i_o dare_v say_v for_o they_o and_o with_o as_o love_a heart_n as_o bethsabee_n bear_v to_o her_o son_n solomon_n both_o think_v and_o wish_v unto_o her_o majesty_n as_o to_o their_o own_o self_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o think_v wish_v or_o mean_v never_o so_o well_o like_o love_a subject_n not_o only_o her_o majesty_n in_o who_o god_n be_v praise_v the_o wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v of_o solomon_n shine_v but_o almost_o every_o man_n not_o affection_a that_o way_n may_v see_v that_o her_o majesty_n to_o these_o her_o child_n as_o solomon_n to_o his_o mother_n may_v reply_v and_o say_v why_o do_v you_o ask_v this_o thing_n ask_v if_o not_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o yet_o even_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a part_n duty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o these_o desire_n of_o our_o brethren_n do_v so_o near_o touch_v her_o majesty_n and_o every_o christian_a prince_n government_n establish_v and_o supreme_a authority_n i_o refer_v myself_o to_o this_o learned_a discourse_n where_o it_o shall_v god_n will_v most_o plain_o appear_v what_o be_v take_v away_o and_o what_o be_v leave_v to_o all_o christian_a prince_n &_o so_o to_o her_o majesty_n in_o this_o government_n now_o upon_o this_o satisfaction_n as_o our_o brethren_n conceive_v to_o this_o last_o objection_n they_o conclude_v this_o preface_n say_v and_o if_o this_o so_o safe_a and_o reasonable_a a_o offer_n can_v not_o be_v like_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o last_o object_v consideration_n preface_n we_o think_v it_o impossible_a but_o the_o person_n which_o desire_v a_o way_n so_o sound_a peaceable_a &_o dutiful_a shall_v recover_v this_o favour_n that_o with_o safety_n of_o their_o conscience_n they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n with_o that_o liberty_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o those_o who_o shalbe_a tie_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v especial_a regard_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o public_a order_n wherefore_o most_o christian_n reader_n when_o thou_o shall_v by_o these_o few_o take_v knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o we_o and_o as_o thy_o place_n be_v solicit_v and_o further_a so_o just_a a_o cause_n to_o this_o end_n only_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v be_v perfect_o establish_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a quiet_v and_o the_o happy_a regiment_n of_o her_o majesty_n honour_v with_o much_o joy_n peace_n and_o quietness_n at_o home_n what_o safe_a &_o reasonable_a offer_n have_v our_o brethren_n here_o make_v or_o what_o answer_n have_v they_o give_v bridges_n or_o what_o mean_n have_v they_o devise_v beside_o the_o other_o objection_n to_o satisfy_v even_o but_o the_o last_o object_v consideration_n establish_v do_v not_o the_o objection_n stand_v still_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o government_n establish_v when_o their_o desire_n principal_o be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o the_o law_n &_o order_v eccl_n establish_v but_o also_o all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n thereon_a yea_o her_o majesty_n own_o authority_n &_o principal_a part_n thereof_o concern_v eccl_n matter_n must_v be_v reverse_a cancel_v abrogate_a &_o dissolve_v and_o a_o new_a authority_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n set_v up_o who_o may_v not_o see_v except_o he_o will_v blindfold_v himself_o with_o too_o mucâ—_n affection_n that_o this_o be_v and_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o government_n that_o already_o be_v establish_v as_o for_o the_o bishop_n acceptation_n of_o any_o offer_n by_o our_o brethren_n that_o to_o her_o ma._n &_o their_o honour_n shall_v be_v think_v safe_a and_o reasonable_a i_o dare_v undertake_v it_o they_o shall_v at_o all_o time_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o accept_v the_o same_o so_o that_o our_o brethren_n will_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o stand_v to_o the_o final_a determination_n of_o the_o trial_n as_o for_o the_o offer_n that_o here_o they_o make_v be_v neither_o safe_a nor_o reasonable_a nor_o satisfi_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o last_o objection_n and_o therefore_o except_o better_a proviso_n be_v have_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n it_o can_v not_o as_o i_o take_v it_o well_o be_v like_v but_o if_o this_o offer_v cannot_a be_v like_v then_o say_v our_o brethren_n we_o think_v it_o impossible_a but_o the_o person_n which_o desire_v a_o way_n so_o sound_a peaceable_a and_o dutiful_a shall_v recover_v this_o favour_n that_o with_o safety_n of_o their_o conscience_n they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n with_o that_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o i_o say_v again_o this_o way_n which_o our_o brethren_n have_v here_o set_v down_o be_v neither_o sound_n peaceable_a nor_o dutiful_a it_o be_v so_o unsound_a that_o as_o we_o have_v see_v for_o many_o part_n thereof_o their_o very_a word_n have_v so_o uncertain_a a_o sound_n that_o we_o can_v not_o sound_v out_o the_o sense_n thereof_o and_o how_o can_v the_o same_o be_v peaceable_a except_o there_o be_v such_o moderator_n and_o determinors_n as_o may_v with_o full_a authority_n decide_v and_o determine_v all_o the_o controversy_n for_o if_o all_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o fall_v a_o prophesy_a when_o they_o shall_v fall_v rather_o to_o dispute_v &_o all_o the_o hearer_n &_o actor_n in_o the_o controversy_n shall_v as_o in_o prophesy_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n how_o will_v not_o this_o in_o these_o controversy_n breed_v great_a contention_n &_o confusion_n they_o ever_o s._n paul_n reprehend_v among_o the_o corinthian_n neither_o be_v it_o dutiful_a when_o they_o call_v into_o these_o question_n even_o the_o prince_n chief_a authority_n beside_o the_o intemperate_a speech_n against_o their_o brethren_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v even_o at_o their_o very_a first_o motion_n of_o this_o conference_n and_o now_o since_o that_o this_o way_n as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o be_v so_o unsound_a so_o unpeaceable_a so_o undutiful_a do_v our_o brethren_n think_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o person_n that_o desire_v this_o way_n &_o make_v all_o these_o trouble_n ministry_n shall_v recover_v this_o favour_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v that_o with_o safety_n of_o their_o conscience_n they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n their_o conscience_n be_v thus_o affect_v as_o they_o be_v will_v god_n they_o will_v so_o enter_v into_o the_o due_a examine_v of_o their_o conscience_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v have_v lose_v this_o favour_n which_o they_o now_o think_v they_o shall_v recover_v yea_o wherefore_o shall_v they_o not_o more_o look_v herein_o to_o duty_n they_o to_o favour_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n if_o they_o be_v indeed_o as_o they_o say_v faithful_a minister_n who_o make_v they_o minister_n do_v not_o our_o bishop_n and_o if_o our_o b._n be_v not_o bishop_n how_o can_v they_o make_v any_o minister_n minister_n and_o if_o their_o ordain_v of_o they_o be_v not_o a_o true_a ordain_v they_o be_v they_o no_o true_a minister_n and_o if_o they_o be_v true_a &_o lawful_a minister_n how_o go_v they_o about_o to_o make_v their_o ministry_n to_o be_v no_o true_a &_o lawful_a ministry_n of_o who_o themselves_o have_v all_o the_o ministry_n that_o they_o have_v will_v god_n this_o will_v sink_v into_o their_o conscience_n they_o will_v then_o never_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o disfavour_v or_o restraint_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n for_o the_o oppugn_n of_o their_o ministry_n that_o make_v they_o minister_n which_o if_o they_o exercise_v not_o the_o default_n be_v not_o in_o the_o bishop_n that_o make_v they_o minister_n for_o they_o make_v they_o of_o favour_n and_o to_o the_o endâ—_n that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n so_o that_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o disfavour_v and_o not_o exercise_v be_v principal_o in_o their_o own_o self_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v perform_v indeed_o that_o which_o in_o word_n here_o they_o offer_v they_o may_v both_o with_o recovery_n of_o favour_n exercise_v their_o ministry_n still_o and_o may_v still_o so_o have_v do_v without_o loss_n of_o favour_n if_o they_o will_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n with_o that_o liberty_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o those_o which_o shalbe_a tie_v in_o all_o thing_n order_n to_o have_v especial_a regard_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o public_a order_n in_o what_o bond_n will_v they_o be_v tie_v to_o this_o that_o her_o
and_o a_o point_n very_o necessary_a to_o have_v be_v first_o if_o not_o decide_v yet_o treat_v on_o and_o better_v consider_v or_o if_o not_o first_o of_o all_o albeit_o in_o good_a right_n even_o first_o of_o all_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n yet_o at_o least_o or_o ever_o you_o have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o treat_v determine_v and_o give_v full_a and_o only_a authority_n to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o 4._o tetrark_n for_o you_o cannot_a plead_v ignorance_n that_o you_o think_v not_o thereon_o before_o now_o that_o you_o be_v call_v to_o a_o sudden_a and_o tumultuous_a reason_n where_o the_o fyne_a wit_n the_o best_a memory_n the_o most_o file_a speech_n shall_v carry_v away_o the_o truth_n at_o jest_n maruelouslye_o move_v the_o ungrounded_a hearer_n as_o in_o your_o preface_n you_o complain_v for_o preface_n even_o there_o you_o foresee_v that_o it_o will_v be_v object_v and_o among_o other_o thing_n you_o mention_v that_o objection_n say_v if_o any_o shall_v object_v etc._n etc._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o government_n establish_v and_o do_v you_o now_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n have_v profess_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o it_o repel_v lay_v your_o principle_n and_o distribute_v all_o â—he_n part_n and_o person_n that_o must_v be_v governor_n of_o it_o as_o though_o you_o bethink_v yourselves_o come_v drop_v in_o with_o this_o objection_n say_v but_o while_o we_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o who_o will_v say_v good_a lord_n how_o have_v we_o forget_v ourselves_o we_o speak_v of_o government_n and_o have_v treat_v nothing_o of_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n well_o while_o it_o be_v in_o memory_n and_o while_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o let_v we_o say_v something_o to_o that_o objection_n that_o ourselves_o part_o have_v already_o move_v and_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a will_v be_v by_o other_o object_v let_v we_o therefore_o answer_v before_o hand_n to_o that_o objection_n while_o we_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n objection_n and_o it_o may_v be_v when_o you_o write_v this_o that_o you_o think_v on_o some_o suchâ—_n like_o matter_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v but_o my_o conjecture_n peradventure_o yea_o peradventure_o nay_o but_o i_o take_v it_o this_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a construction_n howbeit_o to_o say_v while_o you_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o and_o have_v already_o give_v your_o resolute_a sentence_n on_o the_o matter_n who_o have_v the_o only_a government_n it_o may_v be_v think_v your_o objection_n and_o your_o answer_n thereunto_o come_v very_o tardy_a to_o help_v the_o prince_n title_n except_o you_o will_v revoke_v or_o suspend_v your_o deâ—nitive_a sentence_n or_o except_o you_o have_v some_o further_a warrant_n from_o the_o experience_n of_o their_o example_n that_o they_o say_v have_v a_o custom_n first_o to_o give_v judgement_n and_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n and_o then_o to_o enquiure_v whether_o the_o party_n be_v guilty_a yea_o or_o no._n but_o hysterâ—n_o proteron_fw-gr former_a or_o late_a let_v it_o come_v in_o question_n now_o a_o god_n name_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o whether_o the_o prince_n supreme_a government_n be_v any_o whit_n prejudice_v by_o this_o conclusion_n already_o pass_v foâ—_n the_o direction_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o be_v make_v only_o by_o these_o foresay_a tetrarck_n but_o while_o we_o speak_v say_v they_o of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n nâ—â—_n sofâ—e_n my_o good_a and_o learned_a discourse_v brethren_n since_o you_o have_v stayâ—â—_n to_o speak_v hereof_o all_o this_o while_n let_v i_o crave_v pardon_n for_o a_o few_o wordeâ—_n to_o stay_v your_o speech_n hereon_o a_o little_a while_n more_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o meâ—â—_n you_o by_o this_o term_n here_o government_n ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o a_o three_o linâ—â—_n before_o you_o call_v it_o also_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a caption_n in_o these_o speech_n which_o our_o common_a adversary_n uâ—_n against_o we_o in_o all_o their_o writing_n and_o invective_n concern_v the_o princâ—â—_n supremacy_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v her_o majesty_n true_a subject_n 〈◊〉_d dissent_v from_o the_o papist_n error_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o have_v you_o either_o â—â—tangle_v yourselves_o or_o we_o with_o their_o captious_a and_o slanderous_a tearâ—â—â—_n which_o not_o only_o darken_v the_o matter_n but_o touch_v her_o majesty_n honour_n 〈◊〉_d slander_v her_o royal_a person_n and_o right_a of_o her_o chief_a office_n very_o near_o 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o you_o do_v it_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o for_o you_o of_o a_o overshott_n zeal_n and_o not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d malice_n as_o they_o do_v they_o slander_v her_o majesty_n to_o take_v upon_o she_o a_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n or_o government_n as_o though_o she_o take_v upon_o she_o government_n to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o to_o exercise_v a_o function_n or_o office_n ecclesiastical_a and_o to_o do_v the_o action_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o regiment_n ecclesiastical_a ma._n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a slander_v of_o her_o majesty_n who_o neither_o exercise_v nor_o claim_v any_o such_o ecclesiastical_a government_n nor_o the_o statute_n name_v or_o intend_v anya_n such_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o her_o majesty_n but_o only_o that_o her_o majesty_n have_v the_o supreme_a government_n over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o they_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n matter_n to_o oversée_v and_o govern_v the_o right_a direction_n of_o all_o the_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a so_o that_o where_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o consultation_n and_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n the_o execution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o action_n belong_v to_o the_o person_n the_o supreme_a government_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v authorize_v and_o the_o action_n by_o the_o person_n to_o be_v put_v in_o due_a execution_n principal_o pertain_v to_o her_o majesty_n and_o if_o you_o think_v otherwise_o of_o her_o majesty_n not_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o supreme_a government_n prince_n in_o or_o over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n &_o cause_n you_o do_v great_o mistake_v it_o and_o this_o may_v serve_v also_o for_o your_o three_o tetrarke_n who_o you_o call_v governor_n to_o who_o you_o attribute_v amiss_o a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n except_o you_o intend_v by_o the_o word_n eccl._n any_o manner_n of_o way_n perteyn_a to_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o the_o widow_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 5.9_o have_v eccl._n office_n also_o by_o which_o reckon_v woman_n with_o you_o may_v be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o have_v a_o eccl._n government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o your_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v notwithstanding_a popular_a and_o plebeian_a person_n which_o common_o be_v call_v the_o lay_n people_n and_o by_o the_o scottish_n churches_n election_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o deacon_n where_o they_o say_v the_o friday_n after_o judgement_n be_v take_v what_o person_n be_v elect_v for_o elder_n and_o deacon_n to_o serve_v for_o that_o year_n it_o shall_v seem_v they_o account_v they_o not_o proper_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o rather_o like_o â—ur_n sideman_n or_o churchwarden_n but_o howsoever_o you_o confound_v these_o term_n in_o these_o your_o governor_n it_o be_v not_o good_a confound_v they_o in_o the_o prince_n and_o you_o see_v that_o great_a caption_n sclaunder_n and_o cavil_n may_v â—rise_v upon_o such_o great_a personage_n by_o such_o intricate_a and_o doubtful_a term_n non_fw-la bene_fw-la definit_a qui_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la dividit_fw-la speak_v distinolye_a and_o plain_a and_o then_o we_o shall_v better_o understand_v your_o meaning_n and_o either_o you_o or_o we_o shall_v quick_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o final_a conclusion_n without_o all_o start_a hole_n or_o evasion_n if_o you_o mean_v by_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o her_o majesty_n take_v upon_o she_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n or_o to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o so_o execute_v the_o action_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o as_o you_o say_v be_v common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a you_o incur_v the_o common_a adversary_n slander_n of_o her_o majesty_n although_o i_o trust_v unwitting_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v unwilling_o reclaim_v your_o error_n if_o you_o mean_v by_o ecclesiastical_a government_n her_o majesty_n government_n in_o or_o over_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o cause_n we_o admit_v your_o sense_n and_o now_o proceed_v on_o concern_v the_o objection_n and_o your_o answer_n on_o it_o may_v be_v think_v of_o some_o that_o we_o shall_v entreat_v first_o of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o good_a reason_n to_o as_o i_o take_v it_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o take_v upon_o yoâ—_n by_o what_o
unto_o the_o purpose_n why_o the_o prince_n in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o principal_a place_n that_o they_o may_v therefore_o proceed_v more_o frank_o this_o offence_n be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n be_v no_o small_a moat_n in_o their_o eye_n they_o will_v yet_o ere_o they_o part_v confirm_v it_o further_o with_o a_o few_o more_o reason_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o as_o they_o promise_v till_o hereafter_o and_o first_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o begin_v first_o therewith_o authority_n if_o by_o needful_a they_o mean_v necessary_a they_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o so_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o they_o at_o all_o to_o have_v enter_v into_o this_o learned_a discourse_n nor_o to_o have_v deal_v on_o this_o wise_a nor_o to_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o therein_o neither_o yet_o needful_a as_o behooveful_a for_o they_o or_o to_o all_o the_o party_n to_o who_o they_o have_v communicate_v the_o same_o but_o mere_a needless_a and_o better_a if_o they_o have_v deal_v less_o yea_o much_o better_a if_o not_o at_o all_o but_o have_v be_v déedelesse_a to_o therein_o but_o have_v unnecessary_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o this_o discourse_n i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v very_o needful_a convenient_a though_o not_o in_o necessity_n yet_o of_o conveniency_n and_o of_o duty_n to_o have_v give_v the_o prince_n be_v the_o principal_a party_n the_o principal_a place_n yea_o have_v it_o be_v but_o for_o very_a reverence_n and_o and_o comeliness_n or_o to_o avoid_v offence_n and_o suspicion_n both_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o many_o other_o especial_o in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o s._n paul_n prophesy_v 2._o tim._n 3._o say_v this_o know_v also_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v perilous_a time_n for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a curse_a speaker_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n intemperate_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n headdie_a high_a mind_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o godliness_n but_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o turn_v therefore_o away_o from_o such_o etc._n etc._n sith_o now_o of_o such_o as_o all_o these_o be_v we_o see_v the_o manifest_a experience_n both_o in_o the_o papist_n and_o in_o the_o anabaptiste_n in_o these_o last_o day_n how_o much_o needful_a therefore_o may_v it_o well_o be_v think_v for_o we_o in_o any_o treaty_n of_o government_n in_o god_n church_n next_o after_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o to_o have_v prefer_v none_o in_o place_n till_o we_o have_v see_v how_o far_o the_o prince_n right_o have_v stretch_v and_o to_o have_v follow_v s._n peter_n order_n who_o after_o he_o have_v general_o handle_v the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o our_o christianity_n enter_v into_o the_o treatise_n of_o conversation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n first_o require_v submission_n to_o prince_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n of_o neighbour_n one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n not_o that_o this_o order_n be_v so_o needful_a neither_o that_o it_o shall_v prescribe_v and_o yet_o if_o the_o apostle_n at_o any_o time_n give_v the_o chief_a place_n to_o prince_n teach_v which_o at_o that_o time_n as_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v be_v not_o yet_o become_v christian_a prince_n what_o will_v they_o have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o they_o now_o be_v christian_n when_o as_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n next_o and_o immediate_o after_o christ_n give_v the_o first_o treatise_n to_o christian_a prince_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o same_o especial_o the_o prince_n be_v in_o lawful_a possession_n of_o the_o supreme_a government_n and_o the_o same_o possession_n establish_v unto_o they_o how_o needful_a be_v it_o if_o not_o necessary_a first_o to_o consider_v the_o title_n of_o they_o that_o plead_v in_o possession_n establish_v or_o ever_o any_o other_o governor_n be_v bring_v in_o but_o need_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o on_o need_n all_o thing_n say_v saint_n paul_n be_v lawful_a unto_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a 1._o corinth_n 10._o you_o need_v not_o brethren_z to_o have_v keep_v this_o order_n of_o your_o treatise_n but_o you_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o heedful_a to_o that_o that_o be_v expedient_a than_o to_o that_o that_o be_v needful_a so_o that_o the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n be_v reserve_v entire_a for_o that_o be_v needful_a use_v your_o liberty_n in_o the_o order_n of_o your_o treat_v thereon_o a_o god_n name_n but_o you_o add_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o needful_a nor_o agreeable_a to_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v to_o begin_v first_o therewith_o it_o will_v perhaps_o set_v your_o teacher_n and_o senior_n out_o of_o the_o order_n that_o you_o have_v place_v they_o in_o teach_v if_o it_o clean_o remove_v not_o some_o of_o they_o and_o so_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o your_o order_n of_o teachinge_a in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v well_o enough_o and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v as_o good_a a_o order_n of_o teach_v as_o any_o other_o namely_o treat_v of_o the_o order_n of_o government_n first_o to_o set_v down_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a governor_n yourselves_o do_v teach_v this_o order_n in_o your_o tetrarchie_n first_o teacher_n than_o pastor_n three_o governor_n and_o last_o deacon_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o marshal_v they_o thus_o tetrarkes_n and_o treat_v on_o they_o afterward_o at_o large_a in_o this_o order_n for_o i_o can_v show_v you_o a_o other_o order_n in_o god_n word_n but_o that_o you_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v to_o place_v they_o according_a to_o their_o dignity_n and_o so_o you_o say_v page_n 15._o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a office_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n if_o you_o now_o esteem_v their_o dignity_n thus_o and_o according_a thereunto_o give_v they_o their_o former_a or_o late_a place_n since_o that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n already_o past_a the_o christian_a prince_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o eccl._n cause_n which_o nonâ—_n of_o these_o 4._o tetrarkes_n nor_o all_o of_o they_o have_v and_o so_o be_v high_o in_o dignity_n than_o they_o all_o how_o be_v not_o then_o the_o office_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a office_n in_o the_o church_n which_o you_o attribute_v to_o the_o teacher_n and_o why_o may_v not_o by_o this_o your_o own_o reason_n the_o prince_n interest_n &_o office_n be_v treat_v upon_o before_o any_o of_o all_o these_o tetrarkes_n no_o no_o to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o eccles._n cause_n treatise_n be_v neither_o needful_a nor_o agreeable_a to_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v but_o to_o begin_v with_o all_o these_o 4._o tetrark_n first_o teacher_n than_o pastor_n than_o governor_n &_o then_o deacon_n and_o then_o to_o see_v what_o remain_v for_o the_o christian_a prince_n yea_o yea_o that_o that_o be_v needful_a and_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v o_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a needful_a agreeable_a good_a and_o orderly_a kind_n of_o teach_v be_v it_o not_o place_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o my_o master_n in_o this_o your_o learned_a discourse_n teach_v i_o one_o thing_n here_o for_o my_o learning_n wherefore_o make_v you_o all_o this_o ado_n to_o have_v the_o prince_n come_v after_o all_o these_o 4._o estate_n do_v you_o strive_v so_o earnest_o as_o do_v yea_o more_o they_o do_v the_o pharisee_n for_o the_o high_a room_n that_o prince_n and_o all_o must_v give_v room_n to_o these_o your_o new_a tetrarkes_n and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o their_o head_n peep_v out_o of_o the_o shell_n our_o chronicle_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o old_a strive_v for_o place_n now_o and_o then_o among_o the_o popish_a archbishop_n and_o do_v you_o so_o reprehend_v all_o archbishop_n that_o not_o only_o they_o must_v be_v clean_o put_v down_o but_o prince_n and_o all_o put_v back_o till_o every_o one_o of_o these_o new_a tetrarkes_n come_v forth_o and_o have_v take_v their_o place_n whiâ—_n brethren_n you_o of_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o thus_o do_v who_o pretend_v equality_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o prince_n or_o to_o have_v equality_n in_o the_o ministry_n you_o cannot_a abide_v these_o name_n of_o grace_n of_o honour_n of_o
the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n or_o these_o only_a 4._o estate_n in_o the_o church_n be_v governor_n before_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n any_o christian_a prince_n but_o because_o in_o this_o proposition_n you_o include_v here_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o these_o four_o tetrarkes_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v before_o any_o christian_a prince_n the_o other_o that_o their_o regiment_n be_v in_o all_o point_n of_o regiment_n a_o perfect_a regiment_n before_o that_o christian_a prince_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n any_o be_v at_o all_o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v a_o little_a better_o either_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n both_o of_o what_o force_n they_o be_v in_o consequence_n to_o strengthen_v your_o reason_n and_o of_o what_o truth_n in_o substance_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o matter_n thereof_o and_o first_o for_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n a_o priore_n admit_v the_o case_n sense_n that_o these_o four_o tetrarkes_n be_v the_o former_a yet_o sith_o prius_fw-la est_fw-la multiplex_fw-la tempore_fw-la natura_fw-la ordine_fw-la honore_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o anoth_a in_o diverse_a respect_n either_o before_o it_o in_o time_n or_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o place_n or_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o dignity_n we_o must_v look_v to_o your_o track_n how_o you_o confound_v these_o thing_n for_o if_o you_o make_v as_o here_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v your_o reason_n for_o these_o tetrarkes_n from_o senioritie_n that_o because_o they_o be_v in_o time_n before_o therefore_o in_o the_o order_n of_o treat_v on_o they_o they_o must_v be_v place_v before_o and_o have_v encroch_v thus_o far_o honour_n creep_v yet_o further_o that_o therefore_o also_o in_o dignity_n and_o honour_n they_o must_v be_v set_v before_o to_o make_v up_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n regiment_n this_o must_v be_v cut_v short_a and_o your_o senior_n in_o time_n presuppose_v he_o be_v so_o must_v be_v bid_v to_o leave_v his_o perch_a and_o draw_v back_o with_o shame_n to_o come_v after_o both_o in_o order_n of_o place_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o regiment_n for_o any_o necessity_n that_o he_o can_v claim_v but_o to_o be_v master_n prior_n in_o his_o own_o cell_n which_o be_v of_o time_n only_o so_o that_o aristotle_n rule_n thereof_o be_v true_a but_o every_o cock_n on_o his_o own_o dunghill_n there_o let_v he_o crow_v and_o crake_v as_o fast_o as_o he_o will_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o not_o without_o exception_n antiquity_n of_o time_n make_v a_o iolie_a claim_n bonum_fw-la quò_fw-la antiquus_fw-la eo_fw-la melius_fw-la a_o good_a thing_n the_o more_o ancient_a the_o better_a howbeit_a this_o be_v not_o true_a in_o all_o good_a thing_n neither_o do_v this_o rule_n so_o much_o respect_v the_o time_n as_o the_o nature_n and_o continuance_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v true_a in_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o either_o of_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o mâ—table_a or_o their_o inutabilitie_n do_v better_a their_o state_n and_o so_o the_o time_n be_v limit_v till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o perfection_n for_o otherwise_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o wear_v or_o be_v past_o the_o period_n of_o their_o ripeness_n the_o former_a and_o the_o elder_a be_v the_o worse_o and_o if_o the_o former_a in_o time_n be_v thuâ—_n and_o yet_o more_o restrain_v in_o his_o own_o kind_n of_o foremanship_n time_n when_o the_o former_a in_o time_n will_v wax_v so_o proud_a of_o his_o birthright_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v place_n in_o order_n and_o preferment_n also_o in_o regiment_n before_o all_o his_o young_a brethren_n i_o can_v show_v you_o not_o only_o many_o specialty_n and_o example_n against_o it_o but_o you_o can_v show_v no_o necessary_a rule_n to_o prescribe_v upon_o it_o that_o that_o which_o be_v former_a in_o time_n order_n must_v always_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o treaty_n except_o the_o treaty_n be_v to_o describe_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o thing_n begin_v for_o though_o moses_n write_v of_o god_n creation_n of_o the_o world_n set_v down_o the_o manner_n and_o tell_v what_o be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n when_o as_o yet_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o create_v and_o so_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o day_n and_o all_o the_o residue_n mankind_n be_v create_v last_o of_o all_o yet_o can_v we_o right_o say_v that_o he_o which_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o treat_v either_o by_o writing_n or_o speak_v of_o god_n work_n or_o of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o god_n himself_o which_o in_o every_o respect_n in_o nature_n time_n order_n honour_n &_o cause_n be_v first_o and_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v tie_v to_o this_o order_n so_o that_o god_n must_v be_v first_o treat_v upon_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o a_o treatise_n agreeable_a to_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v do_v s._n paul_n teach_v the_o roman_n amiss_o when_o he_o say_v rom._n 1._o his_o invisible_a thing_n be_v understand_v by_o his_o work_n through_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v see_v that_o be_v both_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n do_v not_o caluine_n begin_v his_o institution_n first_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n and_o so_o ascend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v not_o christ_n a_o number_n of_o disciple_n first_o out_o of_o who_o afterward_o he_o choose_v his_o 12._o apostle_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 12._o reckon_v they_o up_o in_o this_o order_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o in_o the_o church_n as_o first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n and_o ephes._n 4._o he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n &_o some_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n yea_o do_v not_o yourselves_o also_o fetch_v your_o senior_n pedegrée_n so_o high_a that_o you_o make_v they_o to_o be_v senior_n in_o antiquity_n of_o time_n both_o to_o the_o evangelist_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o nevertheless_o in_o this_o your_o treatise_n you_o place_v they_o after_o they_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v thus_o to_o place_v they_o after_o because_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n you_o say_v there_o be_v a_o regiment_n of_o they_o before_o there_o be_v evangelist_n or_o apostle_n if_o you_o say_v you_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o place_n of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o priority_n of_o the_o time_n as_o of_o the_o dignity_n say_v order_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o perfection_n and_o of_o regiment_n and_o therefore_o in_o time_n and_o honour_n also_o it_o be_v before_o they_o and_o why_o not_o then_o in_o order_n of_o place_n to_o have_v the_o former_a treaty_n yet_o follow_v this_o no_o more_o they_o the_o other_o be_v not_o god_n before_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o respect_n and_o yet_o first_o or_o last_o by_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v may_v be_v treat_v upon_o and_o as_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o a_o man_n life_n though_o he_o first_o apprehend_v a_o thing_n with_o his_o sense_n &_o his_o sense_n convey_v it_o to_o the_o intellectual_a power_n beside_o that_o his_o sense_n be_v fresh_a when_o he_o be_v young_a &_o unexperthis_n science_n grow_v after_o upon_o long_a experience_n when_o his_o sense_n decay_v again_o dignity_n his_o habit_n of_o virtue_n arise_v first_o on_o his_o action_n precedent_n and_o felicity_n succéede_v on_o his_o habit_n last_o of_o all_o though_o in_o dignity_n of_o honour_n first_o and_o chief_a yet_o may_v any_o man_n treat_v of_o these_o natural_a and_o moral_a matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o man_n life_n either_o per_fw-la synthesin_n begin_v with_o the_o part_n and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_o join_v and_o knit_v they_o altogether_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o high_a and_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a or_o begin_v with_o the_o whole_a and_o per_fw-la analysin_n resolve_v it_o and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o anatomy_n of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n and_o either_o begin_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o part_n thereâ—â—_n or_o begin_v with_o the_o body_n and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o which_o way_n so_o ever_o he_o proceed_v when_o he_o come_v orderly_o to_o any_o faculty_n or_o part_n he_o so_o set_v out_o the_o same_o with_o the_o full_a power_n and_o perfect_a regiment_n of_o it_o that_o no_o injury_n to_o any_o faculty_n or_o part_n be_v offer_v nor_o any_o confusion_n by_o shuffle_a one_o into_o the_o office_n and_o regiment_n of_o a_o other_o
of_o god_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n as_o deceaver_n and_o yet_o true_a as_o unknowen_a and_o yet_o know_v as_o die_v and_o yet_o behold_v we_o live_v as_o chastened_a and_o yet_o not_o kill_v as_o sorow_v and_o yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a and_o yet_o â—aking_v many_o scotfree_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n strive_v thus_o against_o all_o these_o temptation_n and_o calamity_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n surmount_v they_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v in_o more_o bless_a state_n then_o when_o afterward_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o abuse_v the_o same_o contention_n and_o other_o corruption_n arise_v thereupon_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o state_n be_v not_o so_o bless_v be_v therefore_o persecution_n and_o all_o these_o trouble_n better_a for_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o peace_n &_o prosperity_n yea_o be_v not_o that_o regiment_n that_o the_o church_n have_v then_o abuse_v also_o in_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o heal_v &_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v which_o gift_n not_o only_o many_o among_o the_o corinthian_n do_v abuse_v but_o also_o there_o be_v maniâ—_n false_a apostle_n many_o â—uill_a pastor_n many_o teacher_n of_o false_a doctrine_n &_o some_o deacon_n not_o all_o the_o best_a and_o no_o doubt_n their_o segniory_n be_v as_o much_o corrupt_v as_o the_o residue_n if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o stand_a officer_n among_o they_o as_o these_o discourse_n do_v conceive_v and_o as_o wherein_o they_o say_v the_o church_n regiment_n most_o consist_v with_o the_o pastor_n teacher_n &_o the_o deacon_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n no_o not_o at_o the_o time_n no_o not_o in_o that_o regiment_n that_o she_o be_v govern_v by_o be_v then_o so_o perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n nor_o in_o most_o bless_a estate_n for_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o live_v and_o for_o all_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o office_n that_o then_o she_o have_v pretend_v and_o may_v we_o think_v if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o governor_n among_o they_o at_o that_o time_n that_o either_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o themselves_o be_v infect_v will_v not_o have_v reform_v so_o many_o foul_a abuse_n or_o do_v not_o their_o authority_n stretch_v so_o far_o or_o will_v not_o the_o residue_n be_v rather_o rule_v by_o such_o governor_n among_o themselves_o then_o to_o trouble_v and_o endanger_v themselves_o be_v christian_n before_o infidel_n judge_n or_o if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o such_o governor_n among_o they_o will_v not_o s._n paul_n chide_v they_o for_o go_v to_o law_n before_o infidel_n judge_n not_o rather_o have_v exhort_v yea_o charge_v they_o to_o have_v referreâ—_n those_o matter_n to_o the_o segniorie_n &_o governor_n the_o he_o have_v appoint_v over_o thou_o if_o he_o have_v appoint_v any_o have_v build_v so_o great_a and_o famous_a a_o church_n of_o god_n among_o they_o continue_v at_o corinthus_n a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a together_o or_o to_o those_o that_o they_o have_v choose_v among_o themselves_o to_o be_v their_o governor_n if_o that_o be_v the_o only_a order_n of_o the_o church_n regiment_n then_o and_o of_o such_o importance_n and_o necessity_n or_o how_o chance_n saint_n paul_n find_v these_o inconvenience_n in_o his_o absence_n from_o they_o to_o have_v fall_v out_o perhaps_o because_o there_o want_v such_o governor_n among_o they_o do_v not_o will_n they_o among_o so_o many_o precept_n perteyn_a to_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o place_n or_o a_o other_o of_o both_o his_o epistle_n to_o choose_v and_o ordain_v such_o governor_n over_o they_o or_o mencion_v governor_n 12._o and_o other_o gift_n and_o office_n 1._o cor._n 12._o will_v not_o say_v these_o governor_n be_v those_o senior_n that_o either_o you_o have_v to_o direct_v these_o matter_n by_o or_o at_o least_o if_o you_o have_v they_o not_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v they_o but_o as_o though_o they_o neither_o have_v any_o such_o nor_o urge_v they_o to_o have_v any_o such_o consistory_n of_o governor_n over_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o have_a business_n one_o against_o another_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 1._o cor._n 6._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n if_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n how_o much_o more_o 6._o thing_n that_o perteine_a to_o this_o life_n if_o then_o you_o have_v judgement_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n set_v up_o they_o which_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n be_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wiseman_n among_o you_o no_o not_o one_o that_o can_v judge_v between_o his_o brother_n by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o in_o those_o matter_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v but_o that_o also_o in_o other_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v matter_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n they_o have_v no_o such_o consistory_n of_o judge_n or_o governor_n among_o they_o nor_o s._n paul_n enforce_v any_o such_o upon_o they_o but_o only_o to_o have_v some_o one_o or_o other_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v choose_v among_o themselves_o and_o that_o also_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o government_n then_o establish_v to_o be_v their_o governor_n for_o they_o be_v without_o a_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v their_o governor_n and_o be_v at_o that_o time_n also_o give_v to_o such_o corruption_n and_o contention_n either_o they_o must_v go_v before_o infidel_n or_o breed_v a_o confusion_n among_o themselves_o so_o necessary_a at_o all_o time_n be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o governor_n that_o even_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v not_o be_v without_o her_o governor_n and_o yet_o neither_o the_o thing_n that_o s._n paul_n persuade_v they_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a christian_a church_n in_o those_o day_n be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o consistory_n among_o they_o but_o some_o one_o governor_n neither_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n more_o they_o then_o for_o bring_v their_o brethren_n and_o cause_n before_o infidel_n judge_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v beyond_o the_o state_n of_o the_o corinthian_n then_o nor_o any_o rule_n prescribe_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n of_o god_n now_o live_v under_o a_o prince_n or_o judge_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o any_o church_n may_v otherwise_o then_o by_o way_n of_o private_a arbitrement_n as_o charitable_a neighborlie_o and_o bless_a peace_n maker_n take_v authority_n to_o elect_v or_o ordain_v hereby_o among_o themselves_o any_o one_o or_o other_o public_a judge_n or_o governor_n and_o much_o less_o elect_v among_o themselves_o and_o set_v up_o a_o segniorie_n or_o consistory_n of_o governor_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n as_o be_v all_o indifferent_a matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o when_o any_o controversy_n arise_v about_o they_o in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v not_o already_o prescribe_v in_o god_n word_n we_o must_v all_o after_o all_o our_o deliberation_n on_o they_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o final_a determination_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o godly_a christian_n prince_n judgement_n and_o censure_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v of_o the_o subject_n and_o thus_o may_v we_o keep_v any_o other_o good_a order_n of_o judge_n and_o judgement_n choose_v even_o as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a controversy_n according_a to_o the_o government_n already_o establish_v with_o out_o any_o more_o néedâ—_n of_o reviue_v those_o consistory_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v then_o in_o any_o christian_n church_n use_v than_o of_o reviue_v this_o constitution_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o judge_n for_o although_o s._n paul_n give_v such_o a_o prescription_n of_o judge_n to_o they_o in_o the_o want_n of_o other_o christian_a governor_n yet_o we_o that_o have_v now_o christian_a prince_n and_o christian_a judge_n and_o i_o hope_v godly_a and_o righteous_a judge_n also_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o choose_v judge_n in_o our_o own_o parish_n if_o we_o can_v indeed_o take_v up_o many_o needless_a controversy_n among_o ourselves_o at_o home_n it_o be_v well_o do_v and_o will_v save_v much_o travel_n veration_n and_o expense_n and_o perhaps_o the_o judge_n may_v be_v ease_v to_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v thereupon_o make_v a_o rule_n and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v
proper_a to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n but_o to_o oversée_a govern_v and_o direct_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o to_o have_v the_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o order_n dispose_n and_o authorise_v any_o order_n or_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a in_o indifferent_a matter_n notwithstanding_o any_o assertion_n reason_n or_o proof_n in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n as_o yet_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o as_o the_o christian_a prince_n have_v immediate_o under_o christ_n this_o supreme_a first_o and_o principal_a authority_n so_o ought_v the_o christian_a prince_n by_z as_o good_a reason_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o have_v have_v that_o supreme_a place_n which_o be_v first_o and_o principal_a and_o not_o that_o supreme_a place_n which_o be_v last_o and_o least_o of_o all_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o while_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n must_v be_v first_o distribute_v among_o these_o four_o estate_n and_o be_v only_o direct_v by_o they_o but_o until_o these_o four_o be_v all_o serve_v in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n her_o majesty_n and_o all_o christian_a prince_n must_v hold_v themselves_o content_v with_o this_o and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v see_v further_o if_o any_o more_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v leave_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o now_o return_v whether_o our_o brother_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o produce_v of_o these_o four_o tetrarkes_n what_o their_o office_n be_v how_o necessary_a and_o important_a they_o be_v and_o what_o several_a authority_n or_o in_o common_a be_v assign_v unto_o they_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o second_o book_n be_v of_o their_o first_o tetrarche_n call_v the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n wherein_o after_o their_o resolution_n of_o all_o the_o 4._o tetrarche_n with_o the_o effect_n &_o necessity_n thereof_o with_o challenge_n of_o the_o father_n alteration_n and_o the_o unhappy_a success_n &_o of_o our_o disorder_a state_n &_o after_o their_o apology_n for_o their_o method_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n they_o come_v to_o their_o treaty_n of_o their_o doctor_n that_o this_o d._n be_v the_o chief_a office_n in_o the_o church_n &_o most_o necessary_a and_o to_o be_v have_v in_o every_o congregation_n and_o of_o their_o name_n institution_n &_o office_n whether_o they_o be_v a_o several_a office_n necessary_o distinguish_v from_o pastor_n whether_o the_o apostle_n word_n rom._n 12.1_o cor._n 12._o &_o eph._n 4._o do_v infer_v such_o distinction_n of_o office_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n on_o these_o place_n for_o this_o question_n especial_o whether_o the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n must_v only_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o confute_v false_a or_o may_v with_o their_o teach_n join_v exhortation_n and_o application_n to_o their_o hearer_n whether_o there_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o new_a any_o such_o doctor_n as_o our_o brother_n suppose_v with_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o example_n they_o allege_v what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o catechiser_n teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a church_n and_o what_o now_o in_o the_o church_n reform_v let_v we_o therefore_o return_v to_o those_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 10._o be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o which_o before_o we_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v only_o these_o doctor_n pastor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n whereof_o some_o apperteine_a to_o doctrine_n some_o to_o government_n and_o discipline_n the_o duty_n of_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n be_v chief_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o learn_v the_o office_n of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v to_o provide_v that_o good_a order_n and_o discipline_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n in_o this_o return_n doctor_n to_o these_o four_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n bridges_n these_o learned_a discourser_n first_o set_v down_o as_o a_o clear_a race_n these_o resolution_n that_o only_o thâ—se_a doctor_n pastor_n governor_n tetrarche_n and_o deacon_n do_v remain_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o these_o four_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o they_o have_v prove_v this_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n soft_a a_o while_n brethren_n let_v we_o return_v with_o you_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o when_o and_o how_o and_o out_o of_o what_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v you_o prove_v this_o it_o be_v say_v so_o indeed_o but_o not_o prove_v you_o allege_v only_o three_o place_n rom._n 12._o ver_fw-la 6.1_o cor._n 12._o ver_fw-la 28._o and_o eph._n 4._o ver_fw-la 11._o but_o neither_o have_v you_o prove_v out_o of_o any_o or_o all_o of_o those_o testimony_n all_o these_o four_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n neither_o can_v you_o do_v it_o what_o these_o governor_n be_v whether_o the_o same_o that_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n or_o your_o suppose_a senior_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a officer_n be_v not_o there_o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n that_o you_o have_v yet_o cite_v either_o in_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n express_v or_o by_o any_o argument_n that_o you_o have_v make_v prove_v neither_o have_v you_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o four_o ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o here_o you_o affirm_v neither_o have_v you_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o four_o office_n now_o remain_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v yet_o prove_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o we_o have_v see_v in_o all_o this_o your_o learned_a discourse_n hitherto_o and_o by_o all_o the_o place_n themselves_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereupon_o i_o put_v i_o to_o the_o veredict_v of_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n judgement_n and_o yet_o see_v how_o bold_o you_o dare_v avow_v all_o this_o and_o flat_o say_v thereon_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n where_o neither_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o have_v cite_v have_v it_o nor_o you_o have_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o they_o yea_o neither_o with_o they_o nor_o without_o they_o you_o have_v prove_v it_o at_o all_o now_o concern_v the_o distribution_n of_o this_o four_o square_a government_n to_o the_o which_o these_o office_n be_v severallie_o to_o be_v assign_v whereas_o these_o learned_a discourse_n say_v whereof_o some_o apperteine_a to_o doctrine_n some_o to_o government_n what_o do_v you_o here_o divide_v these_o four_o officer_n distribution_n into_o three_o ward_n or_o into_o two_o if_o you_o say_v into_o two_o for_o the_o distribution_n be_v manifest_a some_o to_o doctrine_n and_o some_o to_o government_n &_o discipline_n and_o not_o some_z to_z doctrine_n and_o to_o government_n and_o some_o to_o discipline_n but_o the_o latter_a two_o government_n and_o discipline_n not_o devide_v the_o same_o by_o a_o several_a some_o but_o by_o the_o copulative_a and_o conjoin_v they_o together_o government_n and_o discipline_n we_o contain_v under_o one_o of_o these_o two_o several_a sum_n very_o well_o say_v and_o can_v you_o thus_o yourselves_o divide_v these_o thing_n and_o conjoin_v and_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o good_a devide_v and_o conjoin_v and_o can_v you_o not_o be_v content_a with_o saint_n paul_n like_a distribution_n where_o he_o say_v ephes._n 4._o for_o 11._o he_o therefore_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o apostle_n here_o distribute_v they_o by_o sum_n as_o you_o do_v &_o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o distribution_n and_o some_o to_o be_v pastor_n he_o add_v not_o as_o a_o other_o different_a office_n and_o some_o to_o be_v teacher_n but_o as_o you_o do_v here_o say_v some_o to_o government_n and_o discipline_n include_v both_o together_o without_o any_o further_a distribution_n under_o one_o some_o both_o appertein_v to_o one_o office_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v solemn_o break_v this_o order_n of_o saint_n paul_n contrary_a to_o your_o own_o order_n here_o of_o distribution_n and_o where_o he_o make_v but_o one_o office_n in_o two_o diverse_a word_n you_o will_v divide_v they_o into_o another_o some_o and_o make_v pastor_n one_o office_n and_o teacher_n another_o office_n by_o itself_o as_o that_o of_o the_o evangelist_n distinct_a from_o the_o apostle_n or_o from_o the_o prophet_n but_o of_o your_o reason_n why_o you_o thus_o divide_v these_o thing_n
the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o say_v ambrose_n by_o prophet_n he_o understand_v the_o scripture_n interpreter_n which_o you_o say_v be_v your_o doctor_n for_o as_o a_o prophet_n foretell_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o know_v so_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v while_o he_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o to_o many_o be_v hide_v &c_n &c_n for_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o great_a &_o more_o profitable_a than_o christian_a doctrine_n &_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o that_o prophesi_v study_v on_o every_o part_n to_o profit_v his_o church_n for_o he_o that_o prophesi_v perform_v that_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o assembly_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o he_o speak_v unto_o man_n edification_n exhortation_n &_o consolation_n to_o wit_n while_o he_o expound_v the_o secrecy_n &_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o they_o do_v either_o exhort_v to_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n or_o else_o comfort_v those_o who_o faint_a heart_n or_o terror_n or_o despair_n or_o impatience_n of_o travail_n have_v almost_o break_v and_o this_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o edification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o speak_v to_o endeavour_n &_o tend_v thereto_o that_o thou_o may_v profit_v the_o hearer_n but_o of_o this_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o prophet_n be_v the_o same_o with_o paul_n that_o unto_o we_o be_v a_o doctor_n a_o bishop_n a_o preacher_n or_o a_o evangelist_n to_o this_o agree_v aretius_n and_o say_v hereupon_o it_o appear_v 14._o that_o most_o great_a be_v the_o profit_n of_o interpretation_n who_o part_n be_v so_o bright_a and_o say_v gualther_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n 14._o hereupon_o doctor_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v edifier_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n call_v himself_o a_o master_n builder_n it_o pertain_v to_o these_o man_n before_o all_o thing_n to_o care_n that_o they_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n even_o christ_n which_o otherwher_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o proph._n &_o apost_n and_o they_o that_o upon_o that_o alone_o they_o build_v nor_o mingle_v any_o stubble_n hey_o wood_n or_o aught_o else_o strange_a from_o christ._n moreover_o that_o diligent_o they_o ply_v the_o work_n &_o with_o all_o care_n lest_o sathan_n with_o his_o mine_n secret_o wrought_v do_v undermine_v it_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v over-turned_n with_o the_o whirlwind_n &_o storm_n of_o tempest_n nor_o final_o that_o any_o as_o sand_n without_o lime_n of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a slide_v and_o fall_v away_o minister_n also_o must_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o continual_a &_o perpetual_a build_n partly_o because_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o believer_n require_v daily_o anew_o renew_v partly_o because_o new_a stone_n must_v often_o be_v lay_v upon_o this_o holy_a edifice_n that_o more_o may_v daily_o be_v gather_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v enlarge_v perpetual_o but_o in_o this_o place_n be_v evident_a the_o craft_n of_o satan_n who_o that_o he_o may_v make_v all_o man_n more_o remiss_a and_o slothful_a in_o this_o study_n devise_v certain_a edifice_n of_o temple_n tower_n college_n and_o chapel_n that_o be_v call_v eternal_a and_o be_v build_v with_o great_a charge_n the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v which_o lie_v there_o almost_o altogether_o in_o ruin_n where_o this_o frantic_a lust_n of_o building_n reign_v for_o either_o there_o be_v no_o builder_n at_o all_o or_o they_o be_v treacherous_a who_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v reject_v that_o precious_a stone_n of_o the_o foundation_n do_v declare_v that_o all_o their_o help_n of_o salvation_n be_v in_o thing_n improfitable_a &_o pernicious_a let_v they_o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o their_o example_n that_o will_v speak_v edification_n the_o other_o head_n of_o the_o eccles_n ministry_n be_v exhortation_n exhortation_n there_o be_v need_n of_o this_o for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o straightway_o obey_v when_o they_o be_v teach_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o attain_v salvation_n for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v more_o slow_a to_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o be_v more_o hurtful_a we_o be_v delight_v with_o sin_n and_o error_n wherefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o rebuke_v our_o sin_n &_o error_n need_v of_o reprove_v &_o exhort_v whereof_o we_o have_v most_o grave_a example_n in_o the_o prophet_n who_o god_n in_o old_a time_n command_v as_o watchman_n to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n of_o his_o word_n that_o they_o may_v stir_v uppe_o all_o man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n the_o apostle_n each_o where_o follow_v these_o to_o say_v as_o now_o nothing_o of_o christ_n who_o most_o grave_a exhortation_n be_v read_v in_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o they_o do_v very_o great_o err_v that_o at_o this_o day_n will_v have_v none_o of_o this_o to_o be_v do_v but_o as_o though_o the_o naked_a and_o simple_a doctrine_n may_v suffice_v do_v take_v most_o greevous_o all_o rebuke_v and_o exhort_v but_o how_o necessary_a these_o be_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o most_o cruel_a wickedness_n daily_a increase_n and_o the_o most_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o all_o man_n abundant_o bear_v witness_v but_o because_o the_o church_n have_v many_o that_o be_v exercise_v with_o tentation_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n there_o be_v add_v a_o three_o head_n consolation_n consolation_n to_o the_o which_o appertain_v those_o thing_n that_o in_o ezechiel_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o good_a &_o faithful_a pastor_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v he_o which_o will_v require_v the_o lose_v sheep_n reduce_v the_o expulse_v bind_v up_o the_o wound_a &_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o in_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v so_o to_o behave_v themselves_o application_n that_o they_o always_o remember_v they_o shall_v then_o at_o length_n be_v faithful_a to_o god_n if_o that_o be_v intentive_a with_o all_o their_o mind_n on_o the_o people_n study_n &_o manner_n they_o set_v forth_o all_o these_o thing_n most_o diligent_o according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o of_o the_o time_n to_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v those_o thing_n that_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n write_v of_o cut_v aright_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n deliver_v under_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o steward_n 2._o tim._n 2._o matth._n 24._o zuinglius_fw-la on_o the_o 24._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n zuinglius_fw-la bréefelie_o knit_v up_o all_o the_o matter_n say_v to_o pprophecy_n be_v to_o teach_v to_o admonish_v to_o comfort_v to_o reproove_v and_o to_o rebuke_v and_o peter_n martyr_n upon_o 1._o sam._n 10._o ver_fw-la 9_o martyr_n but_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o prophecy_n flourish_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o doctor_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o office_n of_o they_o both_o be_v all_o one_o yet_o be_v â—_z instruct_v by_o master_n but_o prophet_n speak_v on_o the_o sudden_a be_v move_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o help_n of_o man_n thus_o do_v all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o late_a and_o notable_a learned_a writer_n agree_v with_o the_o old_a father_n and_o almost_o with_o all_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n accord_n that_o by_o this_o prophet_n here_o mention_v he_o mean_v a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n but_o withal_o that_o this_o prophet_n doctor_n or_o teacher_n communicate_v in_o his_o teach_n and_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o pastor_n office_n without_o restraint_n any_o more_o than_o the_o pastor_n be_v restrain_v from_o any_o part_n that_o appertain_v to_o a_o doctor_n yea_o as_o peter_n martyr_n note_v on_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 6_o on_o these_o word_n what_o shall_v i_o profit_v you_o except_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o either_o by_o revelation_n 14._o or_o by_o knowledge_n or_o by_o prophecy_n or_o by_o doctrine_n chrysostome_n think_v revelation_n pprophecy_n science_n and_o doctrine_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o paul_n by_o a_o certain_a circumlocution_n express_v 〈◊〉_d a_o gentle_a diminution_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v of_o the_o hearer_n other_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v diverse_a gift_n by_o which_o the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o some_o do_v fit_a these_o word_n thus_o that_o revelation_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o prophesy_v for_o prophet_n do_v not_o treat_v or_o speak_v but_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o and_o likewise_o they_o will_v that_o knowledge_n shall_v cleave_v to_o doctrine_n for_o no_o man_n teach_v right_a but_o that_o which_o before_o he_o know_v
forsooth_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o help_n of_o the_o holie-ghoste_n do_v as_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v all_o his_o adversary_n for_o the_o word_n of_o disturb_v they_o that_o luke_n use_v do_v signify_v that_o when_o paul_n press_v they_o beyond_o measure_n they_o be_v so_o dash_v that_o they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o man_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o disturb_v they_o be_v express_v in_o that_o paul_n confirm_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v when_o the_o jew_n chief_o will_v strive_v against_o it_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o overcome_v and_o confound_v so_o that_o paul_n by_o experience_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o reproove_v 2._o tim._n 3.16_o and_o he_o perform_v that_o which_o in_o another_o place_n teach_v he_o require_v of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o doctor_n for_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o avouche_v the_o truth_n tit._n 1.9_o and_o indeed_o luke_n comprehend_v two_o thing_n that_o paul_n in_o dispute_v be_v a_o conqueror_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o make_v the_o jew_n to_o fall_v and_o yet_o their_o stubbernesse_n be_v not_o so_o break_v and_o tame_v that_o they_o will_v yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n because_o for_o all_o this_o their_o conscience_n turmoil_v within_o they_o and_o be_v dash_v down_o from_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o false_a opinion_n they_o never_o a_o whit_n submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o heretic_n do_v arise_v to_o oppugn_v the_o right_a faith_n so_o often_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v enterprise_n to_o shatter_v all_o godliness_n so_o often_o as_o naughty_a person_n do_v obstinate_o withstand_v let_v we_o remember_v from_o hence_o to_o fetch_v our_o armour_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v caluine_n livelie_a express_v the_o vehement_a move_n of_o affection_n to_o astonish_v the_o hearer_n that_o s._n paul_n use_v in_o his_o teach_n and_o make_v it_o all_o one_o office_n in_o the_o doctor_n and_o in_o the_o bishop_n and_o apply_v his_o precept_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o this_o do_v of_o paul_n and_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o true_a and_o zealous_a teacher_n 9_o and_o héeréupon_o also_o do_v gualther_n gather_v this_o general_a rule_n this_o place_n saithe_v he_o admonish_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o which_o point_n the_o opinion_n of_o many_o be_v that_o they_o think_v a_o simple_a and_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n do_v suffice_v and_o that_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a not_o and_o be_v intolerable_a author_n of_o dissension_n which_o reproove_v the_o tyranny_n of_o antichriste_n oppugn_v superstition_n and_o public_o undertake_v to_o enter_v into_o controversy_n with_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v have_v suffice_v except_o there_o be_v such_o as_o will_v endevoure_v to_o lap_n the_o same_o in_o error_n and_o darkness_n and_o withdraw_v the_o unheedful_a out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n but_o sith_o there_o have_v be_v such_o both_o in_o time_n paste_v and_o at_o this_o day_n may_v common_o be_v find_v it_o behoove_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o which_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v except_o you_o make_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o they_o err_v all_o the_o world_n over_o again_o when_o the_o impudency_n of_o many_o break_v out_o so_o far_o that_o open_o they_o dare_v gainsay_a the_o truth_n they_o be_v public_o also_o to_o be_v confute_v lest_o by_o their_o rashness_n they_o shall_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o truth_n suspect_v we_o read_v that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o christ_n himself_o do_v either_o of_o these_o thing_n who_o example_n all_o these_o worthy_o aught_o to_o follow_v whosoever_o will_v be_v call_v and_o count_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n will_v have_v such_o kind_n of_o doctor_n which_o can_v only_o instruct_v the_o rude_a in_o sound_n doctrine_n but_o also_o convince_v those_o that_o speak_v against_o it_o titus_n 1._o and_o he_o testify_v also_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o rebuke_v of_o the_o adversary_n 2._o timoth._n 3_o which_o seem_v to_o the_o holie-ghoste_n a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v the_o deceaver_n of_o that_o age_n to_o be_v reproove_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o also_o to_o be_v admonish_v of_o those_o that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v mole_v the_o church_n by_o which_o general_a rule_n of_o gualther_n agree_v with_o caluine_n hereupon_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n apply_v his_o doctrine_n and_o join_v admonition_n and_o redargution_n as_o well_o as_o exhortation_n and_o consolation_n to_o his_o teach_v and_o that_o this_o teach_v be_v so_o little_o distinguish_v from_o the_o pastor_n office_n that_o it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o except_o these_o application_n be_v join_v thereunto_o the_o simple_a declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v full_o set_v out_o do_v not_o many_o time_n suffice_v to_o overthrow_v the_o malapart_n importunity_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o as_o paul_n thus_o not_o only_o for_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o time_n but_o for_o the_o example_n of_o our_o and_o all_o time_n make_v this_o introduction_n into_o his_o office_n of_o teach_v so_o he_o continue_v in_o such_o fervency_n till_o he_o meet_v with_o barnabas_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o three_o year_n travel_n in_o arabia_n and_o all_o in_o this_o city_n of_o damascus_n that_o the_o jew_n no_o doubt_n exasperate_v by_o his_o lay_v so_o hardly_o their_o error_n and_o obstinacy_n to_o their_o charge_n go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o from_o thâ—_n which_o danger_n be_v escape_v and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n after_o barnabas_n have_v exhort_v the_o disciple_n to_o admit_v he_o into_o their_o company_n he_o be_v conversante_fw-la say_v luke_n verse_n 28._o with_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o dispute_v with_o the_o grecian_n but_o they_o go_v abouâ—_n to_o slay_v he_o belike_o he_o be_v still_o more_o earnest_a in_o reprove_v they_o than_o all_o the_o residue_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o omelie_o that_o he_o speak_v bold_o or_o confident_o but_o frankelie_a and_o free_o and_o that_o with_o liberty_n and_o reprehension_n whereupon_o the_o geneva_n margin_n note_v note_n make_v open_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o saithe_v caluine_a caluine_n in_o which_o word_n luke_n praise_v his_o fortitude_n in_o profess_v the_o gospel_n for_o among_o so_o many_o hindrance_n he_o dare_v never_o have_v hiss_v have_v not_o his_o breast_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o rare_a constancy_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n all_o be_v prescribe_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o wit_n every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o although_o all_o be_v not_o paul_n nevertheless_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n must_v breed_v so_o much_o confidence_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o when_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o speak_v we_o wax_v not_o altogether_o dumb_a we_o must_v saithe_n marlorate_v here_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n to_o all_o that_o ask_v it_o marlorâ—te_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o us._n and_o be_v all_o this_o freeness_n of_o saint_n paul_n teach_n and_o example_n to_o all_o man_n without_o any_o application_n etc._n etc._n that_o so_o move_v the_o adversary_n that_o they_o still_o go_v about_o to_o murder_v he_o loe_o saithe_n caluine_n for_o zeal_n fury_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o calve_a than_o that_o superstition_n shall_v be_v fierce_a &_o cruel_a indeed_o it_o beseem_v the_o godly_a to_o be_v kindele_v with_o a_o holy_a anger_n when_o they_o see_v the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o false_a and_o naughty_a opinion_n but_o so_o that_o they_o moderate_v their_o zeal_n that_o they_o determine_v nothing_o except_o the_o cause_n be_v through_o view_v that_o they_o may_v reduce_v they_o that_o err_v into_o the_o way_n last_o of_o all_o if_o they_o see_v their_o frowardness_n to_o be_v past_a hope_n yet_o may_v not_o they_o snatch_v the_o sword_n because_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o revengement_n be_v not_o of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o paul_n peaceable_o avoyd_v from_o they_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o provoke_v by_o his_o earnest_a teach_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o
his_o sectary_n do_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n quiet_a in_o those_o day_n for_o our_o brethren_n do_v still_o allege_v this_o sentence_n of_o jerome_n against_o bishop_n but_o they_o still_o pass_v over_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v open_v the_o ground_n the_o cause_n the_o meaning_n and_o all_o the_o necessary_a observation_n thereof_o sentence_n now_o out_o of_o this_o sentence_n of_o jerome_n first_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o although_o he_o say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v at_o the_o first_o all_o one_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o all_o one_o that_o they_o have_v any_o law_n or_o institution_n of_o god_n so_o to_o remain_v all_o one_o for_o than_o can_v they_o never_o have_v be_v change_v and_o therefore_o be_v change_v by_o these_o so_o holy_a and_o so_o ancient_a father_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o all_o judge_v it_o not_o to_o be_v any_o whit_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o order_n and_o office_n that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o but_o a_o mere_a accessary_a and_o changeable_a thing_n to_o be_v make_v different_a as_o the_o church_n shall_v see_v most_o expedient_a second_o that_o this_o change_n be_v make_v not_o only_o while_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a but_o that_o it_o draw_v fast_a uponthe_n time_n after_o that_o those_o faction_n mention_v by_o s._n p._n 1._o cor._n 1_o &_o 3._o begin_v to_o disturb_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n where_o it_o be_v say_v silas_n be_v the_o bish._n &_o it_o may_v well_o be_v for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o silas_n act._n 15.22_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v to_o send_v to_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n that_o be_v principal_a ruler_n among_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v leave_v at_o beroea_n act._n 17_o 14._o paul_n be_v at_o athens_n send_v for_o ver_fw-la 15_o who_o come_v unto_o he_o at_o corinth_n where_o after_o these_o faction_n happen_v it_o be_v little_a enough_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o such_o a_o able_a man_n to_o be_v a_o chief_a governor_n among_o his_o brethren_n neither_o be_v it_o unlikelie_a that_o he_o or_o some_o such_o other_o be_v ordain_v there_o where_o jerome_n say_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o do_v spring_n but_o whosoever_o be_v there_o or_o in_o other_o place_n the_o first_o bishop_n so_o ordain_v this_o change_n be_v not_o very_o late_o ere_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n thirdlye_o the_o occasion_n arise_v by_o reason_n of_o these_o faction_n that_o spring_v in_o the_o time_n while_o the_o name_n bishop_n be_v yet_o indifferent_a to_o everye_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_a and_o while_o all_o among_o they_o be_v alike_o and_o equal_a in_o dignity_n if_o that_o such_o and_o so_o many_o faction_n arise_v so_o soon_o at_o that_o time_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v what_o will_v it_o have_v do_v if_o this_o equality_n have_v continue_v long_a what_o will_v it_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v continue_v after_o the_o apostle_n day_n if_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o all_o the_o age_n follow_v especial_o in_o these_o our_o factious_a and_o licentious_a time_n when_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o renew_v this_o equality_n by_o aërius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o so_o reverend_a father_n do_v breed_v such_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o scarce_o theodoret_n epiphanius_n s._n augustine_n s._n ambrose_n chrysostome_n hierome_n and_o other_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n can_v express_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a if_o it_o be_v now_o admit_v and_o that_o all_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o first_o equality_n of_o name_n and_o dignity_n that_o we_o shall_v now_o be_v cumber_v with_o no_o faction_n when_o as_o the_o very_a motion_n of_o it_o bring_v withal_o in_o question_n so_o many_o point_n of_o question_n and_o it_o be_v so_o eager_o urge_v and_o so_o peremptory_o cry_v upon_o as_o though_o all_o discipline_n be_v lose_v all_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o vain_a yea_o we_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n without_o it_o if_o the_o beginning_n to_o reduce_v it_o make_v we_o thus_o to_o leave_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o open_a enemy_n and_o fall_v to_o bite_v and_o deface_v thus_o one_o anoth_a that_o be_v brethren_n very_o i_o fear_v be_v it_o set_v up_o again_o we_o shall_v find_v far_o more_o perilous_a faction_n in_o these_o day_n than_o ever_o those_o father_n either_o feel_v or_o fear_v when_o they_o first_o make_v this_o ordinance_n and_o as_o of_o the_o occasion_n so_o of_o the_o end_n wherefore_o i_o fowrthly_a note_v on_o these_o word_n of_o jerome_n that_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v it_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o any_o tyranny_n to_o any_o pride_n thereof_o to_o any_o ambition_n or_o to_o any_o ill_a purpose_n but_o clean_o contrary_a especial_o to_o pull_v up_o those_o faction_n that_o be_v breed_v and_o to_o prevent_v that_o other_o shall_v not_o so_o easy_o spring_v and_o spread_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o which_o good_a purpose_n nothing_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v better_a than_o to_o have_v one_o in_o moderate_a order_n without_o oppression_n and_o usurpation_n to_o be_v over_o and_o under_o another_o as_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v even_o at_o that_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n when_o faction_n and_o question_n begin_v to_o arise_v and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o decide_v they_o at_o antioch_n and_o other_o place_n where_o this_o equality_n yet_o remain_v when_o they_o come_v or_o send_v unto_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n those_o that_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o chief_a among_o their_o fellow_n apostle_n do_v call_v they_o and_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n together_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o have_v before_o no_o superior_a authority_n over_o they_o neither_o read_v we_o of_o any_o give_v they_o at_o any_o time_n after_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o therefore_o it_o plain_o argue_v though_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o that_o their_o superior_a authority_n be_v stand_v and_o continue_v in_o they_o by_o the_o orderly_a direction_n and_o determination_n whereof_o all_o their_o controversy_n and_o affair_n be_v the_o spéedily_o dispatch_v and_o the_o easy_o compose_v and_o they_o afterward_o continue_v the_o fréeer_n from_o all_o such_o faction_n but_o who_o do_v that_o among_o they_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o last_o i_o note_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o jerome_n that_o these_o consideration_n and_o cause_n do_v so_o move_v they_o that_o it_o be_v like_v general_o on_o all_o side_n it_o neither_o any_o pastor_n do_v refuse_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a benefit_n offer_v to_o the_o church_n to_o become_v a_o inferior_a to_o leave_v their_o equality_n and_o surrender_v their_o title_n of_o bishop_n unto_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v choose_v among_o they_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o superior_a dignity_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v so_o well_o like_v that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v approve_v and_o decree_v in_o all_o the_o world_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o credit_n these_o learned_a father_n affirmation_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n near_o to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o than_o we_o be_v then_o not_o doubt_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o by_o many_o prove_v i_o hope_v i_o have_v clear_o evict_v observation_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v by_o the_o assent_n and_o approbation_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o may_v safe_o be_v account_v among_o those_o thing_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n say_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la câ—ntra_fw-la donatistas_n that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v hold_v neither_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o counsel_n but_o have_v be_v hold_v always_o be_v most_o right_o believe_v not_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la epist._n 118._o which_o januarius_n have_v move_v a_o question_n unto_o augustine_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o custom_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n to_o who_o augustine_n answer_v say_v rule_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v demand_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n first_o therefore_o i_o will_v that_o thou_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o disputation_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v set_v we_o under_o a_o gentle_a yoke_n and_o a_o light_a burden_n whereupon_o he_o have_v bind_v together_o the_o society_n of_o the_o new_a people_n with_o sacrament_n in_o number_n most_o few_o in_o observation_n most_o easy_a in_o signification_n most_o excellent_a as_o be_v baptism_n consecrate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o
or_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o clergy_n there_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o they_o all_o who_o christ_n here_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o so_o likewise_o we_o have_v also_o to_o think_v of_o all_o the_o other_o church_n there_o name_v moderator_n loe_o how_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v himself_o against_o himself_o find_v out_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o one_o syllable_n not_o of_o gather_v the_o least_o surmise_n but_o manifest_a evidence_n that_o some_o one_o yea_o diverse_a some_o such_o once_o bear_v this_o office_n of_o bishop_n as_o prince_n or_o chief_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o fellow_n pastoral_a elder_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n as_o principal_a watchman_n set_v over_o the_o other_o inferior_a watchman_n in_o their_o several_a great_a or_o lesser_a city_n and_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o this_o bishop_n that_o here_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o man_n be_v manifest_o bring_v in_o by_o god_n word_n clean_o contrary_a to_o this_o overbolde_a assertion_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a outlandish_a man_n who-so-eve_a save_v his_o reverence_n he_o be_v neither_o can_v this_o shift_n follow_v elude_v this_o proofa_fw-mi wherein_o he_o say_v and_o austen_n call_v the_o moderator_n proestôta_n yet_o this_o moderator_n of_o action_n of_o the_o church_n reverend_a save_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n in_o the_o company_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o his_o fellow_n neither_o do_v he_o exercise_v any_o high_a office_n i_o will_v feign_v the_o place_n have_v be_v quote_v where_o s._n augustine_n call_v the_o moderator_n proestôta_n bridges_n that_o we_o may_v turn_v unto_o it_o and_o peruse_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v appliable_a to_o this_o question_n yea_o or_o no._n i_o fear_v i_o great_o s._n augustin_n have_v no_o such_o say_n especial_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o moderator_n of_o action_n of_o the_o church_n save_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n in_o the_o company_n but_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o his_o fellow_n neither_o do_v he_o exercise_v any_o high_a office_n and_o what_o a_o moderator_n call_v you_o that_o which_o do_v not_o exercise_v any_o high_a office_n moderator_n be_v his_o moderatorship_n no_o office_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o moderatorship_n and_o not_o high_o and_o how_o can_v he_o moderate_v his_o fellow_n except_o he_o have_v some_o authority_n over_o his_o fellow_n be_v this_o no_o more_o but_o this_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n in_o the_o company_n or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o last_o in_o order_n and_o the_o first_o in_o authority_n of_o high_a office_n for_o in_o order_n the_o moderator_n speak_v the_o last_o and_o in_o all_o deliberation_n determine_v that_o be_v end_v and_o knit_v up_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o first_o in_o order_n be_v rather_o in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n the_o low_a and_o common_o the_o puny_a as_o they_o term_v he_o to_o all_o the_o company_n whereas_o if_o he_o be_v the_o moderator_n to_o moderate_v the_o sentence_n of_o they_o all_o his_o last_o voice_n strike_v the_o stroke_n and_o have_v the_o first_o and_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o company_n yea_o but_o he_o be_v the_o moderator_n of_o action_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v that_o abridge_v his_o authority_n what_o shall_v he_o moderate_v be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o church_n but_o action_n of_o the_o church_n grant_v this_o &_o there_o a_o end_n for_o whether_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o only_o the_o clergy_n as_o usual_o we_o take_v the_o name_n if_o he_o must_v moderate_v all_o their_o action_n how_o have_v he_o not_o in_o this_o moderation_n a_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o a_o high_a office_n if_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o church_n the_o action_n of_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o be_v this_o no_o action_n of_o the_o church_n to_o call_v and_o assemble_v the_o synod_n together_o and_o appoint_v they_o time_n and_o place_n and_o propound_v matter_n to_o they_o as_o cause_n of_o the_o say_a assembly_n or_o shall_v not_o the_o moderator_n the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a authority_n always_o preserve_v moderate_v these_o action_n of_o the_o church_n if_o not_o name_v who_o shall_v only_o if_o he_o shall_v by_o what_o authority_n and_o how_o then_o be_v these_o action_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o moderate_v the_o action_n of_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o synod_n but_o if_o this_o party_n who_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n seem_v to_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o proestos_n &_o this_o moderator_n of_o the_o church_n action_n be_v there_o then_o in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o 7._o church_n when_v s._n joh._n write_v to_o their_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o their_o proestotes_n and_o moderator_n a_o synod_n hold_v at_o that_o instant_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o them_z these_o angel_n proestotes_n &_o moderator_n be_v not_o so_o call_v in_o that_o respect_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o action_n that_o be_v usual_a &_o continue_v among_o they_o and_o indeed_o such_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o christ_n there_o do_v commend_v or_o discommend_v they_o for_o and_o not_o for_o moderate_v action_n of_o any_o synod_n then_o hold_v or_o for_o be_v precedent_n in_o any_o such_o assembly_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o if_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n himself_o call_v angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o as_o here_o be_v say_v of_o austen_n moderator_n and_o proestôte_n that_o be_v provoste_n or_o such_o as_o have_v a_o principal_a be_v or_o chief_a stand_n among_o and_o over_o the_o clergy_n that_o the_o term_n be_v give_v they_o rather_o for_o a_o continual_a office_n of_o high_a authority_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o precedent_n &_o moderator_n of_o every_o assembly_n when_o any_o such_o shall_v by_o they_o be_v summonce_v rather_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o these_o name_n only_o for_o be_v president_n and_o moderator_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v reverend_a when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o assembly_n there_o at_o that_o time_n to_o moderate_v nor_o synod_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v precedent_n but_o say_v this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n therefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n as_o hierome_n note_v do_v call_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o elder_n governor_n not_o any_o one_o certain_a man_n where_o hierome_n note_v this_o be_v not_o here_o note_v bridge_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o note_v what_o hierome_n note_v thereon_o but_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n call_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o elder_n governor_n what_o hinder_v this_o but_o that_o they_o also_o may_v have_v a_o governor_n over_o they_o and_o yet_o themselves_o be_v governor_n over_o other_o and_o do_v s._n paul_n speak_v there_o of_o any_o such_o company_n of_o these_o governor_n assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n as_o this_o learned_a man_n speak_v of_o else_o wherefore_o be_v this_o here_o allege_v and_o yet_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o assembly_n of_o these_o governor_n if_o his_o speech_n shall_v not_o admit_v any_o some_o one_o certain_a man_n to_o be_v governor_n also_o of_o they_o how_o shall_v then_o one_o be_v precedent_n in_o every_o assembly_n sith_o that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v orderly_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n if_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o and_o equal_a governor_n neither_o be_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n next_o allege_v any_o whit_n against_o it_o but_o rather_o for_o it_o reverend_a such_o a_o one_o say_v this_o learned_a man_n be_v peter_n many_o time_n in_o the_o very_a assembly_n of_o apostle_n of_o a_o great_a authority_n sure_o among_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v all_o otherwise_o equal_a and_o yethe_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o company_n of_o thapostle_n send_v by_o his_o companion_n to_o samaria_n with_o john_n act._n 8.14_o and_o in_o the_o assembly_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circuncision_n act._n 11.2_o bridges_n if_o peter_n many_o time_n be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o precedent_n proestôs_n and_o moderator_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v of_o a_o great_a authority_n among_o they_o but_o also_o if_o of_o any_o authority_n at_o all_o than_o this_o great_a be_v great_a among_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o at_o that_o time_n be_v but_o do_v this_o great_a or_o great_a authority_n by_o
creta_n paul_n mention_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v deacon_n but_o priest_n and_o elder_n only_o use_v that_o name_n indifferent_o for_o bishop_n so_o that_o where_o the_o name_n be_v not_o express_v may_v not_o epiphanius_n well_o avouch_v answer_n that_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o state_n in_o general_a of_o the_o office_n in_o that_o place_n not_o express_v for_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o establish_v there_o as_o afterward_o it_o be_v and_o do_v not_o saint_n ambrose_n confess_v as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o this_o even_o upon_o the_o place_n of_o ephes._n 4._o so_o much_o urge_v 4._o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n apply_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o bishop_n the_o prophet_n be_v the_o expounder_n of_o the_o scripture_n although_o among_o the_o very_a beginning_n there_o be_v prophet_n such_o as_o agabus_n and_o the_o four_o virgin_n prophesy_v as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n howbeit_a for_o to_o commend_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o faith_n first_o the_o interpreter_n be_v now_o call_v prophet_n the_o evangelist_n be_v the_o deacon_n such_o as_o be_v philip._n although_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n yet_o may_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o without_o a_o chair_n even_o as_o stephen_n and_o philip_n mention_v the_o pastor_n may_v be_v the_o reader_n who_o with_o their_o read_n fatten_z the_o people_n that_o hear_v they_o because_o man_n live_v not_o in_o bread_n only_o but_o in_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n but_o the_o master_n be_v the_o exorcist_n because_o they_o appease_v &_o correct_v the_o disturber_n or_o else_o those_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o instruct_v and_o train_v up_o with_o readinge_n onibus_fw-la those_o infant_n that_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o tradition_n make_v a_o passage_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v by_o negligence_n wear_v out_o among_o these_o after_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v more_o who_o for_o the_o hide_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n open_v be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v especial_o because_o he_o draw_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o hope_n to_o come_v which_o order_n may_v now_o be_v that_o that_o be_v of_o the_o priest_n hood_n or_o the_o eldership_n for_o all_o the_o order_n be_v in_o a_o bishop_n bishop_n because_o first_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o evangelist_n and_o the_o other_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o faithful_a notwithstanding_o after_o that_o in_o all_o place_n the_o church_n be_v constitute_v and_o office_n ordain_v the_o matter_n be_v compose_v otherwise_o than_o it_o begin_v for_o at_o the_o first_o all_o do_v teach_v and_o all_o do_v baptize_v what_o day_n or_o time_n soever_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o neither_o philip_n seek_v time_n or_o day_n first_o wherein_o he_o shall_v baptize_v the_o eunuch_n nor_o interpose_v any_o fast_v neither_o paul_n and_o silas_n differ_v the_o time_n that_o they_o may_v baptize_v the_o chief_a man_n under_o the_o tribune_n or_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n with_o all_o he_o neither_o have_v peter_n deacon_n nor_o seek_v the_o day_n when_o he_o baptize_v cornelius_n with_o all_o his_o house_n neither_o he_o himself_o do_v it_o carcevis_fw-la but_o he_o bid_v the_o brethren_n that_o go_v with_o he_o to_o cornelius_n from_o joppe_n for_o as_o yet_o beside_o the_o seven_o there_o be_v no_o deacon_n ordain_v as_o therefore_o the_o people_n increase_v &_o multiply_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o all_o at_o the_o beginning_n both_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o baptize_v and_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n but_o when_o as_o the_o church_n have_v compass_v about_o all_o place_n conventicle_n be_v appoint_v and_o rector_n &_o other_o office_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n dare_v which_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o presume_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n that_o he_o know_v be_v not_o commit_v or_o grant_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o another_o order_n &_o providence_n because_o that_o if_o all_o may_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v unreasonable_a and_o it_o will_v be_v think_v a_o common_a &_o most_o vile_a thing_n from_o hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v whereupon_o neither_o deacon_n now_o do_v preach_v among_o the_o people_n neither_o the_o clerk_n or_o the_o laiety_n do_v baptise_v baptize_v neither_o be_v the_o faithful_a baptize_v whatsoever_o day_n they_o listen_v except_o they_o be_v sick_a primacy_n the_o writing_n therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o point_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o ordinance_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o because_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v even_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n for_o he_o call_v also_o timothy_n that_o be_v of_o he_o create_v a_o priest_n or_o elder_n a_o b._n because_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v at_o the_o first_o call_v bishop_n that_o the_o one_o give_v place_n the_o follower_n shall_v succeed_v he_o to_o conclude_v in_o egypt_n the_o priest_n or_o elder_n do_v one_o ensign_n they_o if_o the_o b._n be_v not_o present_a but_o because_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n follow_v begin_v to_o be_v find_v unworthy_a to_o hold_v primacy_n or_o chief_a governement_n the_o reason_n be_v alter_v the_o council_n provide_v therefore_o it_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o priest_n that_o not_o the_o order_n but_o the_o desert_n shall_v create_v the_o bishop_n lest_o that_o a_o unworthy_a one_o shall_v rash_o usurp_v and_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o many_o thus_o do_v this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a father_n s._n ambrose_n write_v also_o even_o as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o epiphanius_n do_v on_o these_o word_n allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n reverend_a but_o now_o say_v our_o most_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o yet_o can_v epiphanius_n persuade_v that_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o fit_a man_n only_o that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n do_v epiphanius_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v any_o héereunto_o or_o have_v he_o any_o cause_n to_o persuade_v this_o unto_o they_o bridges_n which_o if_o he_o will_v have_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v epiph._n he_o shall_v have_v contrary_v his_o own_o speech_n that_o say_v there_o be_v some_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n this_o therefore_o be_v rather_o a_o deprave_a of_o that_o which_o epiphanius_n do_v allege_v against_o aërius_n then_o that_o epiphanius_n use_v any_o deprave_v of_o place_n allege_v by_o aërius_n out_o of_o paul_n now_o to_o conclude_v with_o epiphanius_n for_o he_o let_v slip_v all_o his_o argument_n that_o by_o comparison_n he_o make_v from_o the_o example_n of_o so_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o ordain_v he_o say_v for_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o 3._o reason_n out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n for_o that_o which_o not_o only_o hierome_n reverend_a but_o epiphanius_n against_o the_o miletian_o also_o report_v concern_v they_o of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v alexandria_n never_o have_v two_o bishop_n as_o the_o other_o city_n upon_o what_o ground_n the_o man_n of_o alexandria_n do_v it_o and_o follow_v not_o the_o example_n of_o other_o church_n let_v they_o see_v to_o it_o bridges_n nay_o let_v this_o our_o most_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n himself_o see_v to_o it_o if_o it_o please_v he_o if_o not_o let_v we_o see_v to_o it_o a_o little_a better_o for_o he_o set_v it_o here_o down_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o reader_n not_o peruse_v the_o history_n for_o this_o matter_n will_v think_v that_o all_o other_o church_n have_v two_o bishop_n at_o once_o fave_v only_a alexandria_n whereas_o except_o it_o be_v jerusalem_n that_o so_o have_v by_o a_o rare_a occasion_n occasion_n as_o be_v declare_v or_o that_o upon_o the_o absence_n age_n or_o infirmity_n of_o the_o bishop_n a_o other_o helper_n to_o he_o be_v choose_v which_o be_v call_v coepiscopus_fw-la not_o only_a alexander_n but_o all_o other_o church_n in_o christendom_n bishop_n whereof_o any_o record_n make_v mention_n i_o speak_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o my_o search_n for_o it_o have_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o they_o be_v so_o ancient_a usual_o continue_v under_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o one_o bishop_n as_o by_o their_o succession_n set_v down_o by_o irenaeus_n eusebius_n theodorete_n socrates_n sozomene_n hierome_n and_o other_o do_v appear_v yea_o by_o epiphanius_n
himself_o wheresoever_o he_o reckon_v any_o bishop_n or_o succession_n of_o bishop_n except_o where_o there_o be_v some_o sect_n in_o any_o city_n that_o have_v several_a bishop_n of_o their_o own_o faction_n he_o mention_v still_o but_o one_o bishop_n over_o the_o true_a beléeve_a christian_n in_o one_o city_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n he_o reckon_v up_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n lib._n 2._o tom._n 2._o writing_n against_o the_o manichaean_o say_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v pass_v from_o peter_n i_o say_v even_o to_o paul_n and_o to_o john_n who_o also_o be_v a_o great_a while_n in_o the_o world_n even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o traiane_n james_n also_o be_v past_a the_o first_o bishop_n in_o jerusalem_n surname_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n beget_v on_o she_o that_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a wife_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o brethren_n with_o who_o be_v conversant_a the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o ever-virgine_n mary_n who_o in_o the_o order_n of_o brethren_n get_v this_o that_o he_o be_v call_v their_o brother_n there_o have_v pass_v also_o out_o of_o the_o same_o his_o seat_n all_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o they_o symeon_n the_o son_n of_o his_o uncle_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n the_o brother_n of_o joseph_n who_o time_n consequent_o and_o according_a to_o the_o row_n from_o james_n the_o bishop_n i_o have_v under_o join_v the_o bishop_n by_o succession_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o with_o they_o every_o king_n even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o foresay_a aurelian_a and_o probus_n wherein_o this_o mane_n be_v know_v be_v a_o man_n of_o persia_n which_o beget_v this_o strange_a doctrine_n into_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v 1._o james_n who_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n suffer_v martyrdom_n until_o nero._n 2._o simeon_n who_o be_v crucify_v under_o traiane_n 3._o jude_n and_o so_o forsooth_o until_o he_o come_v to_o hymenaeus_n the_o 37._o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o aurelian_a in_o sum_n from_o the_o assumption_n of_o christ_n until_o manes_n and_o aurelian_a and_o probus_n king_n be_v 276_o year_n according_a to_o some_o chronicle_n according_a to_o other_o 246._o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o of_o this_o so_o of_o any_o other_o church_n that_o he_o name_v as_o he_o do_v a_o infinite_a number_n other_o on_o diverse_a occasion_n of_o one_o church_n he_o ever_o name_v but_o one_o bishop_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o all_o other_o church_n for_o any_o thing_n here_o speak_v by_o epiphanius_n or_o any_o where_o else_o may_v well_o enough_o justify_v their_o have_v ordinary_o but_o one_o bishop_n at_o one_o time_n priest_n though_o some_o church_n which_o epiphanius_n word_n here_o do_v seem_v to_o note_v now_o and_o then_o upon_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n may_v have_v have_v two_o bishop_n at_o once_o but_o be_v there_o one_o or_o two_o they_o always_o have_v superior_a dignity_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o their_o church_n and_o in_o the_o same_o treaty_n where_o epiphanius_n note_v the_o order_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o tell_v also_o of_o a_o disputation_n hold_v between_o triphon_n a_o priest_n and_o the_o heretic_n manes_n at_o caschara_n in_o mesopotamia_n whereat_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a when_o he_o will_v have_v holpen_v the_o priest_n manes_n say_v unto_o the_o bishop_n suffer_v i_o to_o dispute_v against_o triphon_n for_o thy_o dignity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n exceed_v i_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o then_o also_o in_o mesopotamia_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o dignity_n and_o state_n of_o a_o priest_n &_o of_o a_o bishop_n and_o because_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n allege_v epiphanius_n against_o the_o meletian_o this_o also_o appear_v no_o less_o contention_n if_o not_o so_o much_o more_o even_o in_o that_o treatise_n of_o epiphanius_n beside_o that_o in_o the_o story_n by_o he_o there_o record_v of_o the_o sect_n that_o spring_v from_o this_o meletius_n we_o may_v see_v a_o lively_a if_o it_o may_v not_o rather_o be_v call_v a_o deadly_a very_o a_o doleful_a pattern_n of_o this_o schism_n now_o occasion_v by_o our_o brethren_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a company_n say_v epiph._n lib._n 2._o to_o 2._o haer_fw-mi 68_o in_o the_o coast_n of_o egypt_n from_o meletius_n a_o certain_a b._n in_o thebaida_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o of_o the_o right_a faith_n for_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o change_v at_o any_o time_n from_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n this_o meletius_n be_v of_o one_o time_n with_o the_o foresay_a hierax_n and_o afterward_o do_v succeed_v he_o he_o be_v also_o of_o one_o time_n with_o the_o holy_a peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o all_o these_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximian_n discipline_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o meletius_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o make_v a_o sect_n but_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o faith_n this_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n together_o with_o peter_n the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n and_o with_o other_o martyr_n be_v take_v of_o those_o that_o be_v send_v of_o the_o king_n to_o wite_v of_o the_o duke_n or_o captain_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o egypt_n at_o that_o time_n the_o precedent_n of_o thebaida_n be_v cultianus_fw-la and_o hierocles_n of_o alexandria_n and_o meletius_n be_v detain_v in_o prison_n together_o with_o the_o foresay_a martyr_n &_o with_o peter_n the_o archb._n of_o alexandria_n but_o meletius_n seem_v also_o to_o excel_v among_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n as_o he_o that_o have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o peter_n in_o the_o archbishopricke_n as_o it_o be_v for_o because_o of_o help_v he_o be_v under_o he_o and_o under_o he_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n for_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n of_o all_o egypt_n and_o of_o thebais_n and_o of_o mareota_n and_o of_o lybia_n and_o of_o ammoniaca_n and_o of_o maroeotis_n and_o of_o pentapolis_n now_o when_o as_o all_o these_o captive_n live_v in_o prison_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v martyr_v and_o have_v remain_v shut_v up_o along_o time_n albeit_o other_o before_o they_o be_v deliver_v have_v suffer_v the_o testimony_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o have_v obtain_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o reward_n &_o be_v lay_v asleep_a but_o these_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a be_v reserve_v till_o afterward_o meâ—cy_n when_o as_o some_o have_v indeed_o sustain_v martyrdom_n but_o other_o some_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o their_o martyrdom_n and_o have_v commit_v the_o wicked_a worship_n of_o idol_n and_o be_v compel_v have_v also_o sacrifice_v they_o indeed_o which_o fall_v and_o sacrifice_v and_o transgress_v come_v to_o the_o confessor_n and_o to_o the_o martyr_n that_o by_o repentance_n they_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n be_v partly_o soldier_n partly_o clerk_n of_o diverse_a calling_n partly_o priest_n and_o deacon_n meletian_o and_o other_o a_o commotion_n be_v make_v among_o the_o martyr_n and_o no_o vulgar_a tumult_n when_o as_o some_o say_v those_o that_o once_o be_v fall_v and_o that_o have_v reny_z and_o abide_v not_o in_o their_o fortitude_n neither_o have_v strive_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v worthy_a of_o repentance_n jest_n that_o those_o also_o which_o yet_o remain_v shall_v care_v the_o less_o for_o rebuke_n and_o punishment_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o pardon_n to_o soon_o give_v unto_o they_o and_o shall_v so_o transgress_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a work_n of_o graecisme_n and_o this_o in_o deed_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o these_o confessor_n and_o they_o that_o so_o say_v be_v meletius_n and_o peleus_n and_o certain_a other_o martyr_n more_o and_o confessor_n together_o with_o they_o they_o they_o therefore_o declaringe_v their_o zeal_n to_o god_n speak_v these_o thing_n and_o they_o pronounce_v that_o the_o persecution_n be_v end_v place_n to_o repentance_n shall_v long_o time_n after_o be_v grant_v to_o these_o foresay_a party_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n be_v make_v if_o so_o be_v indeed_n they_o do_v repent_v they_o and_o declare_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o repentance_n notwithstanding_o not_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v receyve_v into_o his_o proper_a call_n but_o after_o a_o space_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o church_n and_o into_o the_o community_n and_o into_o the_o fellowship_n but_o not_o into_o their_o calling_n and_o this_o proceed_v of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v full_a of_o zeal_n but_o the_o most_o holy_a peter_n
endue_v with_o mercy_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o all_o entreat_v and_o beseech_v they_o say_v let_v we_o receive_v those_o that_o be_v repentaunt_a and_o let_v we_o appoint_v they_o a_o penance_n that_o they_o may_v sit_v with_o other_o at_o the_o church_n and_o let_v we_o not_o cast_v they_o off_o nor_o their_o call_n they_o as_o the_o fame_n be_v that_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o lest_o peradventure_o those_o that_o once_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n shatter_v and_o bruise_a unto_o confusion_n through_o imbecility_n and_o infirmity_n shall_v also_o by_o reason_n of_o delay_v the_o time_n be_v clean_o subvert_v and_o not_o heal_v as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lame_a ought_v not_o be_v overthrow_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v cure_v and_o in_o deed_n the_o speech_n of_o peter_n be_v for_o mercy_n and_o humanity_n but_o the_o speech_n of_o meletius_n for_o the_o truth_n &_o zeal_n hereupon_o for_o the_o face_n or_o show_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o seem_v in_o both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v godly_a a_o sect_n or_o schism_n be_v make_v these_o affirm_v this_o thing_n and_o those_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o other_o but_o when_o the_o archbishop_n peter_n see_v that_o meletius_n with_o his_o company_n be_v too_o much_o move_v with_o a_o godly_a zeal_n resist_v his_o counsel_n of_o humanity_n peter_n lift_v up_o a_o veil_n and_o spread_v abroad_o his_o cloak_n to_o wit_n a_o sheet_n or_o cover_n in_o the_o prison_n make_v a_o outcry_n they_o that_o think_v with_o i_o say_v he_o let_v they_o draw_v to_o i_o and_o they_o that_o cleave_v to_o meletius_n opinion_n let_v they_o go_v to_o meletius_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o b._n and_o of_o the_o monk_n meleâ—ius_n &_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o other_o order_n part_v to_o meletius_n very_o few_o b._n at_o all_o &_o a_o few_o other_o turn_v to_o peter_n the_o archb_n &_o after_o that_o these_o make_v their_o prayer_n by_o themselves_o &_o also_o those_o by_o themselves_o yea_o and_o they_o perform_v also_o their_o other_o sacrifice_n either_o of_o they_o separate_o by_o themselves_o but_o it_o happen_v that_o peter_n suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o that_o bless_a man_n depart_v leave_v alexander_n his_o successor_n in_o alexandria_n exile_v for_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n after_o the_o foresay_a peter_n but_o meletius_n and_o many_o other_o be_v send_v into_o exile_n be_v banish_v into_o the_o phenecan_n mine_n &_o then_o after_o that_o those_o which_o follow_v be_v confessor_n with_o meletius_n and_o meletius_n himself_o in_o his_o travail_n in_o prisonment_n pass_v through_o every_o region_n and_o every_o place_n do_v constitute_v clerk_n and_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o do_v build_v up_o church_n to_o himself_o neither_o those_o communicate_v with_o they_o nor_o they_o with_o those_o and_o every_o of_o they_o write_v in_o his_o own_o church_n those_o that_o succeed_v peter_n archb._n have_v the_o ancient_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n but_o those_o that_o cleave_v to_o meletius_n the_o martyr_n church_n whereupon_o also_o in_o eleutheropolis_n and_o in_o gaza_n and_o aelia_n when_o the_o same_o meletius_n come_v thither_o he_o elect_v many_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o the_o foresay_a mine_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o confessor_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o mine_n those_o also_o that_o be_v of_o peter_n part_n for_o many_o yet_o be_v alive_a that_o be_v follower_n of_o meletius_n and_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o community_n one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o mine_n or_o make_v their_o prayer_n together_o but_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o meletius_n yet_o for_o a_o while_n live_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o that_o he_o flourish_v under_o alexander_n peter_n successor_n and_o be_v in_o friendship_n with_o he_o and_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n for_o he_o oftentime_o say_v i_o have_v have_v nothing_o diverse_a and_o alterated_a this_o meletius_n be_v in_o alexandria_n and_o tarry_v there_o for_o a_o time_n have_v his_o communion_n with_o his_o company_n by_o himself_o find_v out_o arius_n and_o bring_v he_o before_o alexander_n because_o he_o have_v find_v arius_n in_o his_o declaration_n to_o have_v pass_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o baucalide_n a_o church_n so_o call_v in_o alexandria_n for_o there_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v appoint_v for_o every_o day_n for_o there_o be_v many_o church_n but_o now_o there_o be_v more_o and_o a_o church_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o howbeit_o there_o be_v another_o with_o he_o but_o for_o what_o cause_n this_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v declare_v exact_o in_o his_o place_n when_o need_n thereunto_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n but_o now_o when_o the_o bless_a alexander_n in_o alexandria_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o foresay_a meletius_n the_o confessor_n have_v take_v a_o zeal_n against_o the_o sect_n and_o discord_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o seem_v to_o trouble_v in_o all_o place_n those_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o meletius_n that_o have_v private_a community_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o restrain_v and_o compel_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a move_v trouble_n and_o stir_v up_o tumult_n and_o when_o they_o be_v so_o press_v and_o restrain_v of_o the_o bless_a alexander_n certain_a of_o the_o prince_n among_o they_o and_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o chief_a place_n both_o in_o godliness_n and_o also_o in_o life_n assemble_v and_o go_v unto_o their_o company_n for_o because_o of_o commune_v together_o to_o the_o end_n to_o obtain_v both_o that_o they_o may_v offer_v and_o have_v communion_n private_o and_o not_o be_v impeach_v but_o there_o be_v one_o paphnutius_fw-la a_o great_a man_n a_o anchoret_n who_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v make_v the_o confession_n yea_o he_o himself_o also_o have_v in_o a_o certain_a sort_n attain_v to_o the_o confession_n and_o john_n their_o bishop_n be_v also_o himself_o a_o most_o reverend_a man_n &_o callinicus_n bishop_n in_o pelusium_n and_o certain_a other_o that_o do_v this_o thing_n who_o indeed_o go_v forth_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n be_v repulse_v and_o reject_v for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o palace_n hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o meletian_o and_o be_v ignorant_a what_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o name_n shall_v be_v suffer_v not_o they_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o king_n and_o herein_o it_o happen_v that_o paphnutius_fw-la &_o john_n and_o the_o residue_n consume_v much_o time_n in_o the_o part_n of_o constantinople_n and_o nicomedia_n magnus_n but_o then_o they_o grow_v in_o friendship_n with_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o declare_v their_o cause_n to_o he_o for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v free_a liberty_n of_o speech_n with_o the_o king_n constantine_n &_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o by_o he_o they_o may_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o king_n buâ—_n he_o after_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o king_n and_o will_v procure_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o desire_v require_v again_o of_o they_o this_o petition_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v arius_n with_o they_o into_o their_o society_n to_o wit_n he_o that_o feign_o and_o by_o a_o mockery_n have_v make_v his_o repentance_n and_o they_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v receive_v he_o whereupon_o eusebius_n present_v they_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o open_v to_o the_o king_n their_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o meletian_o that_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o communion_n by_o themselves_o and_o be_v hinder_v by_o none_o and_o will_v to_o god_n these_o meletian_o who_o show_v forth_o the_o extreme_a justice_n of_o truth_n have_v rather_o have_v communion_n with_o those_o themselves_o that_o fall_v after_o their_o repentance_n make_v than_o to_o have_v it_o with_o arius_n and_o his_o sectary_n for_o it_o happen_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n that_o flee_v the_o smoke_n they_o fall_v in_o the_o fire_n for_o neither_o can_v arius_n have_v have_v his_o state_n nor_o his_o liberty_n of_o speech_n but_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o occasion_n which_o ill_a conjunction_n have_v happen_v to_o they_o even_o until_o this_o day_n for_o they_o which_o in_o time_n past_o live_v pure_o and_o be_v most_o just_a and_o in_o faith_n meletians_n be_v intermingle_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o arius_n be_v in_o these_o time_n remove_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o although_o some_o of_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o estrange_v from_o foul_a uncleanness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o society_n
with_o arius_n and_o the_o arian_n but_o the_o conjunction_n of_o meletius_n and_o of_o the_o arian_n have_v the_o original_n on_o the_o foresay_a occasion_n thus_o much_o at_o large_a and_o word_n for_o word_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o our_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n observation_n of_o that_o epiphanius_n report_v against_o the_o meletian_o concern_v they_o of_o alexandria_n i_o think_v good_a though_o it_o be_v long_o to_o set_v down_o out_o of_o he_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v more_o thorough_o see_v what_o these_o not_o miletians_n but_o meletians_n be_v in_o many_o point_v not_o much_o unlike_o our_o brethren_n at_o the_o first_o concern_v doctrine_n pure_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o hope_v also_o our_o brethren_n yet_o be_v and_o as_o sound_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n i_o trust_v as_o either_o these_o meletian_o be_v or_o we_o be_v but_o they_o be_v so_o severe_a in_o certain_a point_n of_o their_o pretend_a discipline_n howbeit_o admit_v the_o superior_a dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n and_o of_o archbishop_n over_o bishop_n even_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o sore_a persecution_n before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a as_o also_o at_o the_o beginning_n do_v our_o brethren_n with_o we_o though_o they_o dissent_v in_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o discipline_n yet_o they_o still_o acknowledge_v as_o do_v the_o meletian_o both_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n superior_a dignity_n and_o authority_n which_o these_o our_o brethren_n now_o reject_v &_o against_o who_o they_o have_v make_v such_o a_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v even_o look_v upon_o and_o lament_v the_o like_a tragical_a division_n among_o we_o that_o for_o too_o rigorous_a discipline_n fall_v out_o among_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o although_o both_o of_o we_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n aright_o yet_o will_v not_o now_o our_o brethren_n join_v in_o public_a prayer_n with_o we_o but_o separate_v themselves_o asunder_o and_o as_o these_o man_n do_v make_v private_a assembly_n and_o order_n among_o themselves_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n &_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n &_o make_v bishop_n minister_n and_o deacon_n of_o their_o own_o several_a church_n but_o what_o the_o issue_n be_v of_o these_o meletian_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o may_v fear_v and_o in_o part_n already_o do_v feel_v among_o ourselves_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o both_o and_o give_v we_o grace_v in_o time_n to_o foresee_v and_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o public_a adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o other_o old_a or_o new_a fangle_a heretical_a sectary_n neither_o of_o the_o anabapt_a nor_o other_o like_a have_v their_o finger_n in_o this_o pie_n and_o that_o this_o great_a zeal_n to_o obtain_v the_o have_v of_o these_o separate_a conventicle_n discipline_n ministry_n communion_n &_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o join_v with_o they_o against_o we_o their_o brethren_n lest_o in_o the_o end_n their_o former_a sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v stain_v by_o they_o on_o this_o occasion_n two_o bishop_n together_o but_o the_o one_o of_o this_o faction_n may_v spring_v up_o in_o one_o city_n but_o the_o faithful_a in_o alexandria_n where_o from_o this_o spring_v still_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o &_o the_o same_o there_o and_o then_o a_o archb._n and_o the_o b._n in_o all_o that_o province_n and_o every_o where_o else_o to_o be_v superior_a in_o dignity_n &_o authority_n to_o all_o other_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n howbeit_o socrates_n li._n 1._o ca._n 3._o faith_n further_o of_o this_o meletius_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v before_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n 5._o by_o the_o archb._n peter_n for_o yâ—_z same_o fault_n wherein_o mel._n show_v such_o rigour_n against_o other_o whereby_o this_o division_n grow_v not_o only_o between_o the_o right_a beléeve_a christian_n and_o the_o heretic_n but_o also_o among_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o whereupon_o say_v socrates_n great_a tumult_n be_v raise_v every_o where_o for_o you_o mightsee_v not_o only_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n vex_v one_o another_o with_o contumelious_a term_n but_o also_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v distract_v into_o 2._o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o incline_v to_o these_o man_n opinion_n the_o other_o to_o they_o insomuch_o that_o the_o matter_n fall_v out_o to_o that_o mischief_n &_o shameful_a state_n that_o the_o christian_n religion_n be_v even_o on_o the_o very_a theater_n mock_v at_o meletius_n with_o the_o derision_n of_o all_o man_n as_o for_o those_o that_o dwell_v at_o alexandria_n they_o contend_v of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n youthful_o and_o not_o without_o taunt_n they_o send_v their_o legate_n to_o the_o other_o b._n of_o every_o province_n but_o these_o devide_v themselves_o on_o either_o party_n raise_v up_o the_o like_a contention_n bishopric_n yea_o the_o meletian_o be_v intermingle_v with_o the_o arian_n who_o not_o long_o before_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o church_n but_o of_o what_o sort_n these_o also_o be_v i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o be_v declare_v meletius_n a_fw-fr b_o of_o a_o certain_a city_n in_o egypt_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n by_o peter_n b._n of_o alexandria_n who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o dioclesian_n die_v by_o martyrdom_n both_o for_o many_o other_o cause_n and_o chief_o for_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o have_v offer_v unto_o idol_n who_o when_o he_o be_v deprive_v and_o have_v very_o many_o that_o cleave_v unto_o his_o faction_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o that_o heresy_n unto_o they_o which_o from_o that_o time_n even_o till_o this_o day_n be_v in_o egypt_n call_v the_o meletian_o and_o when_o he_o can_v allege_v no_o just_a excuse_n or_o cause_n why_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v only_o in_o a_o term_n a_o injury_n offer_v he_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o revile_v peter_n with_o railing_n and_o to_o deface_v he_o with_o reproach_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o peter_n have_v by_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o rage_n of_o persecution_n suffer_v death_n he_o turn_v his_o reproach_n upon_o achillas_n that_o succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o bishopric_n and_o afterward_o a_o fresh_a against_o alexander_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o achillas_n obtain_v the_o degree_n of_o that_o dignity_n and_o while_o these_o be_v thus_o occupy_v in_o this_o strife_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v hold_v the_o quest_n concern_v arius_n who_o mel._n with_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o side_n assist_v &_o conspire_v with_o arius_n against_o the_o b._n thus_o say_v socrates_n also_o of_o this_o schism_n theoderetus_n do_v tell_v li._n 5._o cap._n 3._o of_o another_o meletius_n afterward_o in_o gratian'ss_n time_n that_o when_o in_o antiochia_n the_o chief_a city_n in_o the_o orient_a the_o professor_n of_o the_o apostolical_a opinion_n be_v also_o divide_v into_o 2._o part_n &_o the_o one_o part_n straight_a way_n after_o the_o practice_n attempt_v against_o eustathius_n the_o great_a detest_a the_o arian_n wickedness_n &_o make_v their_o assembly_n among_o themselves_o have_v paulinus_n to_o be_v their_o b_o the_o other_o part_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o euseb._n be_v with_o the_o notable_a meletius_n divide_v from_o the_o wicked_a &_o be_v exercise_v among_o those_o danger_n that_o we_o have_v mention_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a mel._n beside_o these_o a_o three_o head_n give_v itself_o to_o the_o faction_n of_o apollinaris_n a_o laodicean_n who_o put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o godliness_n when_o he_o be_v repute_v as_o though_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o apostolical_a opinion_n not_o long_o after_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o duke_n sapores_fw-la be_v enter_v into_o antioch_n when_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v set_v forth_o paulinus_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o part_n of_o damasus_n apollinaris_n also_o who_o cover_v his_o disease_n affirm_v the_o same_o as_o for_o holy_a meletius_n maintain_v quietness_n bâ—shop_n nor_o lap_v himself_o in_o their_o contention_n but_o the_o most_o wise_a flavianus_n be_v as_o yet_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_a first_o turn_v to_o paulinus_n in_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o duke_n do_v say_v if_o you_o my_o friend_n rejoice_v in_o the_o community_n of_o damasus_n see_v that_o you_o prove_v the_o conjunction_n of_o your_o opinion_n for_o he_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o one_o essence_n preach_v manifest_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o you_o contrariwise_o take_v away_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n wherefore_o teach_v we_o the_o consent_n of_o your_o opinion_n and_o
that_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v by_o order_n and_o lose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o lack_n of_o order_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v institute_v many_o also_o and_o diverse_a order_n of_o minister_n not_o only_o in_o time_n pass_v in_o israel_n but_o also_o afterward_n in_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o have_v leave_v it_o free_a unto_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v add_v more_o order_n or_o not_o add_v they_o so_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v to_o aedification_n whereas_o therefore_o when_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v equal_o both_o pastor_n and_o also_o bishop_n &_o also_o priest_n or_o elder_n b._n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n one_o afterward_o begin_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o his_o colleague_n howbeit_o not_o as_o their_o lord_n but_o as_o the_o rector_n in_o the_o university_n above_o his_o other_o colleague_n &_o to_o this_o man_n in_o principal_a the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v whereupon_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o excellency_n he_o alone_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n the_o residue_n of_o his_o fellow_n minister_n be_v content_v with_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o every_o city_n there_o begin_v to_o be_v one_o only_a bishop_n and_o many_o priest_n or_o elder_n this_o thing_n we_o judge_v can_v be_v dissalow_v of_o which_o matter_n the_o declaration_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o jerome_n both_o otherwhere_o and_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n and_o in_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n chap._n 1._o be_v of_o we_o approve_v who_o say_v all_o this_o come_v rather_o of_o custom_n than_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n dispose_v that_o the_o plant_n of_o dissension_n &_o of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o very_o by_o this_o reason_n those_o thing_n also_o that_o be_v ordain_v concern_v archbishop_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o 4._o patriarch_n even_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n itself_o archb._n we_o think_v may_v be_v excuse_v and_o defend_v although_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o success_n of_o time_n afterwards_o be_v draw_v away_o unto_o the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o ambition_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o that_o the_o near_o we_o approach_v in_o those_o order_n to_o the_o apostolical_a simplicity_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v it_o also_o of_o we_o allow_v and_o we_o judge_v that_o every_o where_o they_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o approach_v thereto_o now_o when_o zanchius_n have_v add_v certain_a other_o aphorism_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o lawful_a minister_n thereof_o he_o set_v down_o aphorism_n 20._o their_o authority_n say_v we_o believe_v also_o stretch_v that_o great_a authority_n be_v of_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o lawful_a minister_n to_o wit_n to_o perform_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o also_o they_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o catechise_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o reproove_v and_o rebuke_v as_o well_o the_o great_a as_o the_o small_a to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n ministerial_o to_o bind_v the_o impenitent_a and_o to_o loose_v the_o repentant_a to_o administer_v also_o the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n institute_v and_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n deliver_v to_o exercise_v discipline_n after_o the_o prescription_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o by_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o conclude_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o do_v appertain_v to_o order_n and_o to_o comeliness_n and_o make_v to_o edification_n but_o not_o to_o destruction_n according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n deliver_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n decent_o and_o to_o aedification_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o believe_v 14.40_o that_o any_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v stretch_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n word_n or_o unto_o any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o the_o aedification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o any_o bishop_n debat_v yea_o or_o that_o all_o of_o they_o together_o have_v authority_n of_o ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o or_o of_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o of_o make_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o institute_v new_a sacrament_n of_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n new_a worship_n of_o set_v forth_o law_n that_o shall_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v equal_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o forbid_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v grant_v and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v free_a or_o final_o of_o command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n sith_o that_o it_o can_v not_o true_o be_v say_v that_o indeed_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o this_o authority_n have_v thus_o in_o every_o particular_a set_v down_o and_o limit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o proceed_v aphorism_n 21._o unto_o this_o 21._o that_o the_o politic_a authority_n of_o bishop_n which_o also_o be_v prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v for_o any_o thing_n before_o restrain_v authority_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o bishop_n which_o withal_o be_v also_o prince_n beside_o the_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v also_o have_v their_o law_n politic_a and_o power_n secular_a yea_o even_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o prince_n have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o command_a secular_a thing_n the_o right_a of_o the_o sword_n some_o of_o they_o the_o right_n of_o elect_v and_o confirm_v king_n and_o emperor_n and_o of_o ordain_v and_o administer_a other_o politic_a thing_n and_o of_o compel_v the_o people_n subject_v unto_o they_o to_o yield_v they_o obedience_n and_o there-upon_a we_o confess_v that_o unto_o their_o politic_a commandment_n which_o without_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n may_v be_v keep_v their_o subject_n ought_v to_o obey_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n 13.5_o for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o who-so-eve_a resist_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 13.1.2_o and_o that_o moreover_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o lord_n in_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v courteous_a and_o modest_a 2.17_o but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a and_o wicked_a to_o conclude_v when_o he_o come_v to_o ecclesiast_fw-la discipline_n which_o aphorism_n 36._o he_o devide_v into_o popular_a and_o clericall_a in_o the_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o clericall_a discipline_n aphorism_n 38._o he_o say_v the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v promise_v peculiar_a obedience_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a metropolitan_a unto_o their_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o bishop_n now_o although_o by_o all_o these_o aphorism_n of_o this_o excellent_a learned_a man_n and_o great_a light_n of_o our_o age_n zanchius_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o with_o what_o reason_n he_o proove_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o all_o point_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n yet_o for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o satisfy_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v or_o do_v mislike_v any_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o let_v we_o also_o not_o think_v it_o tedious_a to_o peruse_v certain_a other_o observation_n that_o he_o have_v last_o adjoin_v to_o these_o aphorism_n in_o the_o foresay_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o zanchius_n upon_o his_o confession_n neither_o few_o nor_o light_n be_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o which_o i_o be_v draw_v thing_n that_o i_o have_v leav_o add_v these_o observation_n to_o my_o confession_n apart_o by_o themselves_o than_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n therein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v know_v on_o what_o occasion_n at_o what_o time_n by_o who_o commandment_n in_o who_o name_n and_o to_o what_o end_n i_o be_v indeed_o unwilling_a and_o compel_v write_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n observation_n but_o although_o each_o man_n see_v that_o this_o
confession_n be_v never_o as_o it_o be_v hope_v for_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o name_n for_o who_o cause_n it_o be_v write_v notwithstanding_o how_o this_o be_v do_v and_o upon_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v do_v all_o man_n do_v not_o clear_o understande_v while_o many_o man_n marvel_v at_o the_o do_n but_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o matter_n hereupon_o how_o diverse_a suspicion_n may_v have_v happen_v unto_o many_o how_o diverse_a judgement_n may_v have_v be_v make_v both_o of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o confession_n itself_o i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o private_a person_n but_o also_o of_o the_o very_a church_n to_o conclude_v how_o diverse_a and_o sinister_a report_n may_v have_v be_v scatter_v among_o the_o common_a people_n what_o one_o be_v he_o among_o man_n that_o do_v not_o know_v it_o behoove_v i_o therefore_o before_o i_o shall_v die_v to_o stop_v the_o sinister_a &_o naughty_a suspicion_n judgement_n report_n concern_v my_o doctrine_n which_o thing_n i_o judge_v can_v of_o i_o be_v do_v by_o no_o better_a mean_n than_o if_o i_o shall_v provide_v that_o both_o my_o confession_n even_o as_o it_o be_v of_o i_o write_v shall_v be_v set_v forth_o several_o by_o itself_o and_o also_o several_o by_o themselves_o my_o observation_n thereon_o by_o the_o which_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v dark_a they_o may_v be_v make_v plain_a if_o any_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a they_o may_v be_v confirm_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n unto_o the_o whole_a true_a catholic_a church_n moreover_o i_o think_v that_o to_o remove_v false_a suspicion_n out_o of_o man_n mind_n if_o any_o be_v conceive_v i_o shall_v do_v no_o little_a good_a if_o what_o judgement_n be_v make_v of_o learned_a man_n concern_v the_o confession_n i_o shall_v even_o by_o their_o own_o letter_n make_v they_o know_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a especial_o sith_o that_o also_o out_o of_o the_o same_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o understande_v for_o what_o cause_v the_o confession_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v purpose_v a_o certain_a great_a man_n write_v unto_o i_o of_o that_o matter_n in_o these_o word_n concern_v that_o which_o you_o write_v of_o your_o confession_n matter_n it_o be_v read_v over_o of_o i_o and_o of_o n._n and_o of_o other_o with_o great_a pleasure_n which_o both_o be_v write_v most_o learned_o &_o with_o a_o most_o excellent_a method_n and_o if_o so_o be_v you_o except_o that_o which_o in_o the_o end_n you_o add_v concern_v archb._n &_o the_o hierarchy_n it_o like_v i_o exceed_o well_o but_o when_o we_o do_v deliberate_a with_o our_o brethren_n n.n._n the_o which_o be_v here_o concern_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o concord_n among_o all_o the_o church_n of_o our_o confession_n they_o with_o one_o consent_n do_v judge_v that_o this_o be_v both_o the_o only_a &_o the_o safe_a &_o the_o reddie_v way_n that_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n already_o receive_v &_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n of_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v compose_v &_o compact_v into_o one_o harmony_n because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o one_o most_o like_a another_o so_o far_o as_o appertain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o their_o confession_n be_v refuse_v of_o none_o of_o the_o church_n this_o their_o counsel_n when_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o reason_n we_o have_v write_v thereof_o unto_o you_o and_o to_o the_o reverend_n brethren_n n.n._n and_o to_o other_o church_n neighbour_n to_o we_o who_o all_o of_o they_o great_o like_o the_o self_n same_o counsel_n these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o that_o great_a man_n to_o the_o same_o opinion_n almost_o we_o may_v produce_v out_o of_o other_o man_n letter_n also_o write_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o sith_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o omit_v they_o zanchius_n now_o be_v thus_o move_v by_o these_o consideration_n to_o justify_v all_o these_o his_o former_a aphorism_n in_o these_o point_n aforesaid_a set_v down_o among_o other_o these_o observation_n follow_v upon_o the_o 25._o chap._n aphorism_n 10._o &_o 11._o when_o i_o write_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n i_o write_v all_o thing_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o as_o i_o believe_v so_o i_o speak_v also_o free_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v scripture_n but_o my_o faith_n first_o of_o all_o and_o simple_o do_v rely_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o which_o somewhat_o also_o on_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a ancient_a catholic_a church_n so_o be_v that_o the_o same_o consent_n strive_v not_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o i_o believe_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n determine_v and_o receive_v with_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o without_o any_o contradiction_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o those_o thing_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n neither_o will_v i_o neither_o dare_v i_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n disallow_v they_o but_o what_o be_v more_o certain_a out_o of_o the_o story_n out_o of_o the_o counsel_n and_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o all_o the_o father_n than_o those_o order_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a common_a weal_n but_o who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v disallow_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v allow_v no_o neither_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o time_n dare_v disallow_v for_o why_o they_o know_v that_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n proceed_v and_o be_v ordain_v both_o of_o godliness_n and_o to_o good_a end_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o elect_a opinion_n and_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o confirm_v this_o matter_n i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o inserte_n such_o thing_n as_o martin_n bucer_n of_o godly_a memory_n a_o man_n most_o famous_a for_o singular_a godliness_n and_o learning_n have_v leave_v write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n as_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o read_n and_o recite_v of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n final_o bucer_n by_o the_o interpretation_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o same_o and_o by_o exhortation_n take_v from_o thence_o and_o also_o by_o repetition_n and_o by_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o mutual_a question_n and_o answer_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o catechiser_n and_o of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v catechise_v and_o by_o holy_a conference_n and_o debating_n of_o the_o hard_a question_n of_o our_o religion_n multy_v according_a to_o this_o manifold_a dispensation_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n the_o gift_n or_o office_n of_o this_o function_n be_v also_o multiply_v for_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n of_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v with_o most_o great_a study_n because_o that_o since_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o see_v god_n or_o live_v according_a unto_o god_n which_o as_o of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v most_o divine_a so_o also_o most_o difficult_a ought_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o they_o now_o that_o teach_v art_n diligent_o contain_v in_o some_o certain_a book_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v purpose_v out_o of_o euclid_n to_o teach_v the_o mathematicalles_n first_o of_o all_o they_o will_v read_v and_o recite_v the_o book_n propose_v and_o straight_a way_n they_o will_v expound_v the_o particular_a word_n that_o be_v not_o common_o know_v as_o every_o art_n have_v his_o proper_a word_n and_o name_n and_o then_o if_o any_o collection_n or_o argument_n be_v more_o brief_o make_v they_o expound_v it_o by_o resolve_v the_o part_n thereof_o and_o make_v it_o clear_a by_o many_o example_n out_o of_o the_o general_a precept_n they_o teach_v particular_n and_o they_o do_v inform_v they_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o stretch_v this_o it_o be_v proper_o to_o teach_v but_o he_o that_o be_v indeed_o a_o sure_a or_o faithful_a doctor_n be_v not_o content_a to_o teach_v these_o thing_n although_o by_o a_o faithful_a deliverance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o also_o he_o repeat_v it_o applierâ—_n and_o exact_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o teach_v and_o offer_v himself_o ready_a to_o his_o scholar_n that_o they_o may_v demand_v a_o plain_n explication_n of_o
attempt_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o of_o which_o contention_n very_o many_o epistle_n among_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n lib._n 5.6.7_o be_v extant_a at_o the_o length_n under_o phocas_n the_o roman_n obtain_v this_o title_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n which_o title_n by_o little_a and_o little_a zanchius_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o sea_n begin_v more_o to_o abuse_v until_o upon_o occasion_n first_o by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a afterward_o by_o the_o discord_n of_o prince_n and_o nation_n whereby_o they_o break_v the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o other_o king_n they_o have_v lift_v up_o themselves_o into_o that_o antichristian_a power_n whereof_o now_o they_o vaunt_v have_v first_o oppress_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o also_o of_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n thus_o therefore_o have_v satan_n overthrow_v all_o the_o healthful_a obedience_n &_o government_n of_o the_o clerical_a order_n antichr_n for_o the_o roman_a antichriste_n have_v take_v a_o immediate_a empire_n unto_o himself_o over_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o also_o over_o the_o laity_n &_o have_v dissolve_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v good_a and_o their_o care_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v commend_v to_o their_o trust_n but_o because_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o every_o of_o the_o clerk_n shall_v have_v their_o proper_a keeper_n and_o carer_n for_o they_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o of_o bishop_n so_o also_o of_o archdeacon_n and_o of_o all_o other_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o they_o be_v esteem_v unto_o who_o any_o portion_n of_o keep_v and_o govern_v the_o clergy_n be_v commit_v be_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o also_o their_o vigilancy_n and_o heedful_a regard_n or_o correction_n jest_n any_o shall_v be_v at_o all_o in_o this_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unkept_a thus_o far_o bucer_n not_o only_o faithful_o recite_v but_o also_o praise_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o diverse_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n to_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v moreover_o i_o ought_v also_o to_o have_v have_v consideration_n of_o those_o church_n which_o although_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n notwithwand_v both_o in_o matter_n and_o in_o name_n they_o have_v retain_v their_o bishop_n and_o archbish._n beside_o that_o in_o the_o church_n also_o of_o the_o protestant_n there_o want_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n bishop_n and_o archbishop_n superintendente_n who_o have_v change_v their_o good_a greek_a name_n into_o evil_a latin_a name_n they_o call_v superindente_n and_o general_a superindente_n but_o where_o also_o they_o neither_o obtain_v these_o old_a good_a greek_a name_n neither_o these_o new_a evil_a latin_a name_n even_o there_o notwithstanding_o some_o principal_n or_o chief_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v unto_o who_o almost_o all_o the_o authority_n do_v belong_v point_v out_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o geneva_n etc._n etc._n the_o controversy_n therefore_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o name_n but_o whenas_o we_o agree_v concern_v the_o matter_n what_o do_v we_o brawl_v concern_v the_o name_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n even_o as_o i_o have_v not_o dissallow_v the_o father_n in_o that_o matter_n whereupon_o the_o quaestion_n be_v primaâ—ij_fw-la so_o can_v i_o not_o but_o love_v our_o man_n zeal_n who_o have_v therefore_o hate_v the_o name_n because_o they_o fear_v least_o with_o the_o name_n the_o old_a ambition_n also_o and_o the_o tyranny_n with_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v again_o thus_o reverent_o write_v zanchius_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a order_n &_o of_o this_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n also_o before_o the_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichriste_n come_v and_o that_o it_o come_v not_o by_o these_o order_n and_o dignity_n but_o by_o the_o ambitious_a break_n and_o violate_v of_o they_o and_o he_o neither_o disallow_v but_o high_o commend_v these_o father_n and_o these_o order_n and_o dignity_n as_o good_a and_o necessary_a and_o nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o condemn_v the_o zeal_n of_o these_o our_o brethren_n though_o he_o show_v withal_o that_o albeit_o they_o shun_v and_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o matter_n and_o retain_v still_o such_o principal_a or_o chief_a minister_n among_o they_o to_o who_o almost_o all_o the_o authority_n do_v belong_v now_o as_o he_o have_v thus_o at_o large_a defend_v and_o confirm_v his_o 10._o &_o 11._o aphorism_n so_o come_v to_o the_o 12._o he_o proceed_v against_o the_o ambition_n &_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o show_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o order_n and_o dignity_n no_o not_o of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v any_o occasion_n thereunto_o say_v for_o neither_o christ_n ordain_v such_o a_o head_n neither_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v admit_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v content_v with_o 4._o patriarch_n tyranny_n the_o roman_a the_o constantinopolitan_a the_o alexandrine_n and_o the_o antiochien_fw-fr who_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n and_o each_o one_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o bownde_n even_o as_o it_o be_v defyne_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n &_o confirm_v in_o other_o and_o that_o not_o without_o great_a &_o weighty_a cause_n of_o the_o which_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o last_o to_o wit_n jest_n the_o door_n shall_v be_v open_v unto_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o that_o if_o one_o shall_v dare_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o sound_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o archbish_a be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n with_o their_o bishop_n may_v oppose_v themselves_o and_o daunt_v his_o boldness_n &_o break_v his_o tyranny_n the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o &_o either_o do_v rule_n or_o be_v rule_v it_o be_v a_o government_n of_o the_o best_a person_n this_o be_v zanchius_n grave_a judgement_n even_o of_o these_o patriarch_n that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v and_o according_a to_o the_o good_a purpose_n of_o their_o institution_n they_o be_v so_o little_a occasion_n to_o any_o popish_a pride_n or_o tyranny_n counsel_n that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o especial_a suppression_n of_o it_o and_o of_o all_o error_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o impeach_v nothing_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o what_o have_v zanchius_n say_v herein_o save_o for_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o hierarchy_n that_o caluine_n himself_o do_v not_o enough_o who_o say_v institut_fw-la chr._n cap._n 8._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la sect._n 54._o but_o that_o all_o the_o particular_a province_n have_v one_o archbishop_n among_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n patriarch_n be_v ordain_v that_o in_o order_n and_o dignity_n shall_v be_v superior_a to_o the_o archbishop_n that_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o discipline_n albeit_o in_o this_o disputation_n it_o can_v not_o be_v overpass_o that_o these_o degree_n therefore_o be_v chief_o institute_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v happen_v in_o any_o church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v well_o dispatch_v of_o a_o few_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o provincial_a synod_n if_o the_o greatness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o cause_n require_v also_o a_o great_a discuss_n that_o patriarch_n be_v adhibit_v together_o with_o the_o synod_n from_o the_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n but_o a_o general_a council_n the_o government_n be_v thus_o constitute_v some_o call_v it_o a_o hierarchy_n a_o holy_a government_n or_o sacred_a principalitye_n hierarchy_n by_o a_o name_n as_o seem_v to_o i_o unproper_a very_o unused_a in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v take_v heed_n lest_o any_o shall_v dream_v of_o principaiity_n or_o domination_n when_o as_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v treat_v upon_o howbeit_o if_o omit_v the_o name_n we_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o matter_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o old_a bishop_n will_v not_o faigneanother_v form_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n different_a from_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n prescribe_v thus_o also_o do_v caluine_v his_o self_n confess_v beside_o that_o which_o he_o before_o confess_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o as_o zanchius_n say_v brawl_n about_o the_o name_n the_o matter_n whereof_o be_v thus_o of_o all_o these_o so_o excellent_a learneed_a man_n both_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o also_o the_o late_a or_o yet_o lyve_v most_o
in_o those_o public_a prayer_n which_o the_o pastor_n speak_v only_o in_o all_o the_o people_n name_n minister_n the_o people_n now_o and_o then_o do_v give_v their_o response_n in_o their_o course_n as_o if_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o cyprian_n afterward_o say_v but_o when_o we_o stand_v to_o prayer_n most_o dearlie_o belove_a brethren_n we_o ought_v to_o watch_v and_o be_v intentive_a to_o the_o prayer_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n all_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a cogitation_n must_v go_v from_o we_o neither_o must_v the_o mind_n think_v then_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o of_o that_o only_o which_o it_o pray_v therefore_o the_o priest_n also_o give_v forth_o a_o preface_n before_o the_o prayer_n prepare_v the_o breath_n mind_n in_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n &_o when_o the_o people_n answer_v we_o have_v they_o lift_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v be_v admonish_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v on_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o on_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o people_n say_v not_o only_o amen_n but_o have_v other_o answer_n also_o unto_o the_o minister_n as_o may_v appear_v further_o in_o the_o litany_n and_o liturges_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o people_n join_v their_o voice_n with_o the_o minister_n even_o long_o after_o when_o the_o minister_n have_v get_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prayer_n to_o their_o own_o pronounce_v in_o chrysostom_n time_n but_o yet_o before_o the_o blasphemy_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o mass_n begin_v or_o the_o pray_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n or_o in_o secret_a mutter_n that_o all_o the_o people_n hear_v not_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o observe_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o which_o chrysost._n write_v upon_o the_o last_o vers_fw-la of_o the_o 8._o chap._n of_o the_o â—_o epist_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o cor._n homil._n 18._o 8._o wherefore_o show_v you_o towards_o they_o and_o before_o the_o church_n the_o proof_n of_o your_o love_n &_o of_o the_o reioise_a that_o we_o have_v of_o you_o now_o say_v he_o receive_v you_o they_o even_o as_o indeed_o you_o love_v we_o declare_v you_o how_o we_o not_o simple_o nor_o rash_o do_v rejoice_v in_o you_o this_o shall_v you_o do_v if_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o your_o love_n towards_o they_o and_o afterward_o he_o make_v his_o speech_n more_o dreadful_a say_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o glory_n say_v he_o of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o honour_n for_o if_o you_o shall_v honour_v they_o you_o shall_v honour_v the_o church_n that_o send_v they_o for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o their_o honour_n but_o also_o there_o be_v that_o send_v they_o &_o choose_v they_o &_o before_o all_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o god_n glory_n for_o when_o we_o shall_v honour_v they_o that_o minister_n unto_o he_o the_o glory_n stretch_v to_o he_o for_o thâ—_n community_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o also_o shall_v be_v no_o small_a thing_n for_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o synod_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o prayer_n of_o they_o loose_v peter_n from_o his_o bond_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n their_o suffrage_n or_o voice_n not_o a_o little_a beautify_v those_o that_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a principality_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o that_o shall_v give_v order_n call_v then_o for_o the_o church_n prayer_n and_o they_o give_v their_o sentence_n and_o give_v their_o cry_n thereto_o which_o thing_n they_o that_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n do_v know_v for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n to_o disclose_v all_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v that_o thing_n wherein_o the_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o he_o that_o be_v under_o he_o as_o when_o the_o dreadful_a mystery_n be_v to_o be_v partake_v for_o we_o be_v all_o hold_v a_o like_a worthy_a to_o partake_v they_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o priest_n do_v eat_v a_o part_n &_o the_o people_n a_o part_n &_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o the_o priest_n be_v partaker_n howbeit_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o one_o body_n be_v bring_v forth_o unto_o all_o and_o one_o cup._n yea_o and_o in_o the_o prayer_n a_o man_n shall_v see_v that_o he_o offer_v together_o with_o they_o the_o full_a cup_n both_o for_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o also_o for_o those_o that_o be_v the_o penitentes_fw-la for_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o common_a both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o they_o and_o all_o of_o they_o say_v one_o prayer_n a_o prayer_n full_a of_o mercy_n again_o when_o we_o have_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o priest_n circuit_n those_o that_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n another_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o we_o all_o lie_n upon_o the_o ground_n alike_o and_o we_o arise_v all_o alike_o again_o when_o the_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v we_o salute_v one_o another_o all_o alike_o and_o again_o even_o in_o the_o same_o most_o dreadful_a mystery_n the_o priest_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n pray_v for_o the_o priest_n for_o when_o they_o say_v and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o this_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o euchariste_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v all_o of_o they_o common_a for_o neither_o he_o give_v thanks_n alone_o but_o also_o all_o the_o people_n for_o have_v before_o their_o voice_n &_o then_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o that_o this_o thing_n may_v worthy_o and_o just_o be_v do_v he_o begin_v the_o euchariste_n or_o thanksgiving_n and_o what_o marueile_v thou_o if_o the_o people_n speak_v with_o the_o priest_n whereas_o in_o deed_n they_o sound_v out_o those_o holy_a hymn_n in_o common_a even_o with_o the_o very_a cherubin_n and_o supernal_a power_n these_o thing_n very_o be_v speak_v of_o we_o that_o all_o those_o also_o which_o be_v govern_v may_v be_v sober_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n only_o have_v among_o we_o so_o much_o difference_n as_o member_n have_v from_o member_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o cast_v all_o upon_o the_o priest_n but_o that_o we_o also_o even_o as_o for_o a_o body_n that_o be_v common_a shall_v thus_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n say_v not_o all_o the_o public_a prayer_n alone_o prayer_n though_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o rest_n join_v in_o heart_n with_o he_o in_o silence_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o disorder_n answer_v he_o only_o with_o amen_o but_o that_o they_o have_v many_o response_n and_o many_o whole_a prayer_n that_o they_o pray_v all_o together_o in_o common_a even_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v without_o any_o disorder_n or_o confusion_n thus_o we_o see_v both_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a tenure_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o the_o ancient_a church_n succeed_v they_o stand_v not_o thus_o precise_o as_o neither_o for_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n so_o neitther_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o utterance_n of_o they_o but_o that_o often_o they_o join_v all_o their_o voice_n with_o the_o minister_n assembly_n or_o follow_v he_o or_o answer_v he_o with_o many_o more_o word_n than_o with_o a_o bare_a amen_o which_o give_v nothing_o but_o as_o our_o brethren_n confess_v a_o silent_a consent_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v rather_o a_o approbation_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o than_o proper_o any_o prayer_n of_o they_o join_v with_o he_o people_n the_o third_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v have_v here_o further_o consider_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o public_a prayer_n be_v that_o our_o brethren_n say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a confusion_n and_o uncomelinesse_n for_o every_o man_n to_o make_v his_o several_a prayer_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n indeed_o if_o every_o man_n do_v make_v his_o several_a prayer_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o public_a prayer_n be_v open_o make_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o do_v neither_o open_o pray_v with_o he_o nor_o in_o silence_n give_v assent_n unto_o he_o so_o be_v they_o can_v hear_v he_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v great_a confusion_n and_o uncomelinesse_n but_o if_o the_o minister_n voice_n be_v so_o low_a either_o by_o nature_n or_o infirmity_n that_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n all_o
not_o hinder_v but_o rather_o further_a aedification_n to_o drive_v in_o those_o so_o long_o cease_v and_o discontinue_v but_o if_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n while_o it_o be_v in_o use_n be_v as_o they_o here_o confess_v a_o comely_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v use_v orderly_o of_o one_o or_o two_o by_o course_n with_o a_o interpreter_n may_v do_v much_o good_a in_o the_o church_n how_o then_o do_v not_o comeliness_n and_o order_n infer_v aedification_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o ceremony_n office_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v now_o urge_v be_v comely_a and_o use_v orderly_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o in_o their_o kind_n they_o be_v no_o hinderer_n but_o furtherer_n to_o aedification_n but_o say_v our_o brethren_n the_o uncomeliness_n that_o s._n paul_n reprove_v be_v 72._o that_o woman_n shall_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n as_o ver_fw-la 34.35_o the_o disorder_n that_o those_o gift_n which_o serve_v least_o for_o edify_a be_v prefer_v before_o they_o that_o serve_v most_o for_o edify_a as_o tongue_n before_o prophecy_n we_o grant_v s._n paul_n reprove_v these_o abuse_n in_o the_o corinthian_n ecclesiastical_a assembly_n uncomelinesse_n and_o disorder_n bridges_n but_o do_v he_o reprove_v none_o other_o uncomeliness_n in_o they_o than_o that_o woman_n shall_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n as_o 1._o cor._n 14._o ver_fw-la 34._o &_o 35_o do_v he_o not_o reproove_v a_o uncomelinesse_n in_o they_o before_o prophesy_a both_o for_o man_n and_o woman_n too_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o 14_o judge_n in_o yourselves_o say_v he_o be_v it_o comely_a that_o a_o woman_n pray_v unto_o god_n uncover_v do_v not_o nature_n itself_o teach_v you_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v long_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n unto_o he_o and_o do_v not_o saint_n paul_n reproove_v they_o also_o ver_fw-la 21.22_o for_o their_o great_a uncomelinesse_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o every_o man_n say_v he_o when_o they_o shall_v eat_v eat_v his_o own_o supper_n before_o and_o one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o be_v drunken_a have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o shame_v they_o that_o have_v not_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o you_o shall_v i_o praise_v you_o in_o thiâ—_n i_o praise_v you_o not_o and_o appoint_v they_o a_o better_a order_n he_o conclude_v that_o chapter_n with_o this_o say_n other_o thing_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v which_o do_v he_o come_v to_o these_o gift_n whereof_o now_o we_o speak_v tongue_n interpret_n prophesy_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 12.13_o and_o 14._o chapter_n and_o do_v be_v not_o here_o also_o note_n that_o they_o abuse_v this_o excellent_a and_o comely_a gift_n of_o tongue_n as_o our_o brethren_n call_v it_o by_o their_o pray_n or_o prophesy_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n though_o the_o same_o be_v not_o interpret_v be_v not_o this_o their_o abuse_n therefore_o of_o this_o comely_a gift_n a_o uncomelinesse_n in_o they_o but_o our_o brethren_n have_v a_o special_a meaning_n herein_o that_o set_v aside_o all_o other_o it_o they_o only_o note_v this_o uncomelinesse_n and_o say_v the_o uncomlynes_n that_o s._n paul_n reprove_v be_v that_o woman_n shall_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n as_o ver_fw-la 34.35_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o consider_v this_o point_n better_o special_o that_o which_o here_o they_o lead_v we_o unto_o and_o at_o this_o they_o quarrel_v before_o pag._n 62._o and_o often_o time_n threaten_v kindness_n on_o we_o that_o we_o maintain_v woman_n administration_n of_o baptism_n but_o do_v not_o they_o themselves_o though_o it_o be_v the_o more_o strange_a to_o see_v their_o deal_n therein_o even_o where_o they_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o confirm_v it_o than_o we_o do_v have_v not_o they_o confess_v pag._n 59_o that_o who_o soever_o god_n have_v institute_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o his_o word_n he_o also_o have_v he_o make_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o pertain_v to_o he_o to_o deliver_v the_o seal_n which_o deliver_v the_o write_n look_v then_o whether_o this_o come_v not_o near_o to_o the_o permission_n of_o woman_n to_o baptize_v yea_o and_o to_o minister_v the_o communion_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v gather_v of_o us._n except_o they_o will_v flee_v to_o this_o article_n that_o here_o they_o still_o speak_v of_o he_o not_o of_o she_o but_o shall_v we_o thus_o elude_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n also_o even_o there_o for_o proof_n cite_v by_o our_o brethren_n matth._n 28.19_o go_v you_o forth_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o and_o be_v not_o both_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptizantes_fw-la illos_fw-la baptise_v they_o only_o the_o masculine_a gender_n as_o it_o be_v more_o plain_a in_o the_o other_o text_n mar._n 16.15_o go_v you_o forth_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v what_o shall_v any_o say_v that_o this_o article_n he_o contain_v only_a man_n or_o man_n child_n and_o exclude_v woman_n therefore_o that_o shift_n can_v not_o serve_v but_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v preach_v by_o their_o say_n on_o some_o occasion_n and_o then_o look_v how_o far_o forth_o they_o may_v preach_v and_o deliver_v the_o writing_n or_o minister_v the_o word_n so_o far_o forth_o may_v the_o same_o person_n man_n and_o woman_n by_o these_o assertion_n of_o our_o brethren_n deliver_v the_o seal_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n also_o but_o now_o what_o do_v caluine_n say_v hereon_o who_o be_v in_o this_o point_n the_o vehemente_v of_o they_o all_o that_o i_o read_v against_o woman_n preach_v and_o baptise_v do_v he_o not_o say_v even_o of_o these_o self_n same_o word_n that_o our_o brethr._n refer_v we_o unto_o 1._o cor._n 14._o ver_fw-la 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v defile_v also_o with_o this_o vice_n that_o there_o be_v place_n or_o rather_o licentiousness_n open_a in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n to_o the_o babble_n of_o woman_n he_o forbid_v they_o therefore_o to_o speak_v in_o public_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o teach_v or_o prophesy_v but_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o ordinary_a function_n or_o else_o where_o there_o be_v a_o set_v or_o appoint_v state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o a_o necessity_n may_v happen_v which_o may_v require_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o paul_n respect_v only_o what_o be_v comely_a in_o a_o assembly_n orderly_o compose_v so_o that_o s._n paul_n here_o debar_v not_o absolute_o all_o woman_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n forbid_v for_o then_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v which_o our_o brethren_n say_v before_o pag._n 70._o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n with_o one_o heart_n &_o with_o one_o voice_n may_v praise_v god_n with_o sing_v of_o psalm_n all_o at_o once_o be_v not_o woman_n part_v of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n so_o well_o as_o man_n and_o do_v not_o the_o woman_n also_o in_o their_o congregation_n sing_v the_o psalm_n together_o with_o the_o man_n and_o be_v not_o this_o sing_n publ_n pray_v at_o least_o wise_a be_v it_o not_o publ_n speak_v and_o therefore_o caluine_a first_o limit_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o woman_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o assembly_n with_o this_o restraint_n to_o speak_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o teach_v or_o prophesy_v as_o who_o say_v otherwise_o they_o may_v public_o speak_v well_o enough_o yea_o for_o teach_v &_o prophesy_v also_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v the_o same_o but_o upon_o necessity_n or_o occasion_n he_o allow_v it_o even_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o man_n &_o make_v it_o requisite_a that_o a_o woman_n may_v teach_v or_o prophesy_v neither_o help_v it_o that_o he_o say_v upon_o 1._o cor._n 11._o ver_fw-la 5._o every_o woman_n that_o pray_v or_o prophesi_v bareheaded_a 11.5_o dishonour_v her_o head_n but_o it_o seem_v say_v he_o that_o this_o be_v superfluous_a that_o paul_n forbid_v a_o woman_n to_o prophecy_n bear_v head_v when_o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o do_v whole_o forbid_v woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o prophecy_n no_o not_o under_o a_o veil_n or_o cover_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v here_o in_o vain_a dispute_v of_o the_o veil_n or_o cover_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o improve_v the_o one_o prophesy_v do_v
hear_v how_o a_o matter_n be_v adjudge_v if_o bodinus_fw-la will_v look_v better_o on_o his_o own_o country_n old_a chronicle_n or_o but_o consider_v those_o that_o we_o have_v note_v it_o will_v not_o seem_v so_o new_a a_o matter_n but_o whatsoever_o that_o mawde_z make_v there_o our_o own_o country_n have_v a_o better_a example_n of_o a_o more_o noble_a mawde_z the_o empress_n and_o that_o have_v no_o small_a royalty_n in_o france_n too_o beside_o many_o other_o far_o more_o excellent_a woman_n that_o have_v speak_v many_o notable_a public_a speech_n both_o with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n &_o man_n &_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o absurd_a nor_o ridiculous_a thing_n for_o such_o woman_n as_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v in_o open_a assembly_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o lap_v of_o themselves_o in_o man_n peculiar_a function_n and_o therefore_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o argument_n which_o bodinus_fw-la on_o these_o example_n draw_v a_o minore_fw-la ad_fw-la maius_fw-la woman_n may_v govern_v well_o enough_o &_o bear_v the_o royal_a sceptre_n that_o god_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n not_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o government_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o woman_n lust_n nor_o to_o man_n lust_n neither_o but_o not_o to_o be_v lock_v up_o from_o their_o right_n these_o be_v but_o overlustie_a speech_n for_o so_o grave_a a_o man_n &_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n but_o more_o unseemly_o for_o godly_a prince_n majesty_n hereupon_o he_o frame_v a_o dilemma_n dilemma_n for_o first_o say_v he_o there_o be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o either_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v join_v in_o marriage_n or_o else_o she_o shall_v govern_v by_o herself_o if_o she_o marry_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v woman_n government_n because_o she_o marry_v with_o that_o law_n that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o majesty_n &_o government_n may_v remain_v together_o but_o not_o to_o her_o husband_n for_o that_o express_o be_v except_v when_o isabel_n queen_n of_o castille_n be_v marry_v to_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o the_o same_o again_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o philip_n prince_n of_o spain_n and_o mary_n queen_n of_o england_n which_o also_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o the_o marriage_n covenaunt_n of_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o german_n &_o marie_n queen_n of_o hungary_n who_o her_o subject_n call_v king_n marie_n which_o law_n be_v make_v with_o most_o unequal_a condition_n since_o that_o the_o husband_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n and_o have_v the_o government_n domestical_a be_v compel_v public_o to_o the_o woman_n government_n because_o the_o government_n domestical_a have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o government_n public_a and_o hereto_o he_o quote_v the_o civil_a law_n l._n nam_fw-la quam_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la treble_n and_o can_v bodinus_fw-la see_v this_o manifest_a difference_n and_o not_o see_v withal_o how_o he_o full_o answer_v his_o dilemma_n bridge_n but_o we_o have_v see_v this_o also_o sufficient_o answer_v before_o both_o in_o the_o example_n of_o deborah_n &_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n &_o diverse_a other_o as_o for_o the_o covenant_n in_o these_o marriage_n be_v very_o good_a &_o necessary_a for_o both_o estate_n &_o nothing_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o husband_n no_o not_o that_o term_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o hungary_n that_o be_v call_v king_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o as_o our_o lawyer_n do_v that_o be_v the_o person_n reign_v man_n or_o woman_n yet_o the_o law_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sex_n still_o acknowledge_v all_o as_o king_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n contain_v eve_n in_o the_o name_n of_o adam_n &_o woman_n &_o child_n often_o in_o the_o general_a name_n of_o man_n and_o this_o do_v bodinus_fw-la own_o example_n that_o he_o allege_v hereunto_o confirm_v son_n for_o say_v he_o when_o fabius_n maximus_n which_o be_v call_v cunctator_n the_o delaier_n ride_v on_o horseback_n approach_v near_o his_o son_n be_v consul_n he_o be_v of_o he_o command_v to_o alight_v when_o as_o the_o father_n may_v by_o his_o fatherly_a authority_n have_v kill_v he_o indicta_fw-la causa_fw-la without_o hear_v the_o cause_n now_o unaduised_o of_o so_o famous_a a_o lawyer_n bridges_n and_o learned_a historian_n be_v this_o speak_v can_v fabius_n maximus_n at_o that_o time_n be_v but_o send_v as_o a_o legate_n unto_o his_o son_n bodinus_fw-la than_o consul_n &_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n have_v put_v he_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n to_o death_n and_o that_o without_o his_o cause_n hear_v or_o be_v the_o law_n that_o he_o quote_v in_o suis_fw-fr de_fw-fr liberis_fw-la et_fw-fr posthu_fw-mi which_o be_v long_o since_o abolish_v &_o of_o no_o force_n to_o be_v understand_v so_o absolute_o &_o in_o general_a that_o it_o admit_v no_o exposition_n no_o not_o of_o the_o public_a and_o chief_a magistrate_n yea_o rather_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n in_o a_o high_a than_o the_o natural_a &_o private_a respect_n the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n &_o common_a weal_n &_o so_o of_o every_o particular_a person_n or_o private_a father_n which_o thing_n fabius_n maximus_n do_v well_o consider_v that_o his_o son_n fabius_n gurges_n do_v represent_v in_o his_o magistracy_n &_o political_a fatherhood_n a_o high_a estate_n and_o majesty_n than_o for_o that_o time_n his_o natural_a fatherhood_n can_v compare_v unto_o and_o therefore_o he_o alight_v forthwith_o as_o he_o be_v command_v &_o obei_v his_o magistrate_n not_o his_o son_n &_o rejoice_v in_o his_o son_n do_v that_o he_o can_v thus_o wise_o discern_v between_o the_o state_n which_o example_n with_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n of_o solomon_n and_o bethsabee_n clear_o confute_v bodinus_fw-la dilemma_n &_o evict_v all_o the_o cause_n for_o if_o this_o be_v no_o blemish_n to_o the_o father_n to_o obey_v his_o son_n commandment_n &_o public_a authority_n not_o in_o respect_n he_o be_v his_o natural_a son_n but_o his_o civil_a father_n nor_o any_o absurdity_n or_o inequality_n in_o the_o son_n to_o over-rule_v &_o command_v his_o father_n not_o as_o his_o private_a father_n but_o as_o his_o politic_a subject_n for_o the_o proportion_n of_o this_o rule_n &_o obedience_n be_v not_o here_o arithmetical_a but_o geometrical_a &_o the_o justice_n of_o they_o distributive_a not_o commutative_a how_o be_v not_o this_o absurdity_n of_o bodinus_fw-la and_o these_o unequal_a law_n as_o he_o suppose_v clear_o answer_v when_o the_o woman_n obei_v her_o husband_n as_o her_o husband_n &_o yet_o the_o husband_n obei_v the_o wife_n as_o his_o prince_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o in_o the_o example_n of_o deborah_n &_o her_o husband_n not_o he_o but_o she_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o people_n &_o so_o in_o that_o regard_n his_o judge_n also_o without_o any_o inequality_n or_o absurdity_n yea_o much_o more_o easy_a may_v this_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n than_o in_o the_o state_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o son_n owe_v far_o more_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n &_o the_o father_n have_v more_o authority_n over_o the_o son_n as_o his_o son_n than_o the_o husband_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o wife_n or_o the_o obedience_n that_o the_o wife_n owe_v to_o her_o husband_n but_o since_o these_o authority_n as_o bodinus_fw-la can_v choose_v but_o confess_v be_v so_o distinguish_v that_o the_o one_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o other_o the_o public_a with_o the_o domestical_a the_o natural_a with_o the_o civil_a this_o justice_n that_o give_v in_o each_o proportion_n singula_fw-la singulis_fw-la will_v never_o confound_v these_o thing_n nor_o bereve_v any_o party_n son_n or_o wife_n of_o their_o honour_n in_o the_o one_o for_o their_o service_n in_o the_o other_o but_o let_v both_o stand_v inty_a in_o their_o state_n the_o other_o part_n of_o bodinus_fw-la dilemma_n if_o the_o queen_n marry_v not_o because_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o contumely_n against_o womankind_n vasthi_fw-la with_o more_o impotent_a invective_n than_o we_o have_v have_v before_o in_o caenalis_n both_o for_o the_o honour_n &_o shamefastness_n of_o the_o sex_n &_o for_o the_o very_a shame_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n forget-getting_a himself_o i_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o a_o fallation_n ab_fw-la accident_n as_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o example_n of_o vasthies_n arrogancy_n &_o disobedience_n be_v nothing_o pertinent_a the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o in_o the_o right_n of_o she_o but_o of_o her_o husband_n &_o so_o in_o all_o respect_v she_o ought_v obedience_n as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o joane_n queen_n of_o naples_n athalia_fw-la cleopatra_n zenobia_n irene_n etc._n
otherwise_o and_o that_o proper_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v no_o part_n at_o all_o of_o his_o proper_a office_n no_o more_o than_o be_v the_o solemnize_n of_o marriage_n howbeit_o it_o be_v such_o a_o action_n as_o may_v be_v well_o adjoin_v to_o his_o office_n without_o any_o blemish_n thereunto_o yea_o if_o the_o public_a ministration_n of_o the_o word_n part_n be_v a_o proper_a part_n of_o his_o office_n which_o our_o brethren_n do_v not_o deny_v if_o there_o be_v any_o public_a use_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o how_o have_v not_o the_o pastor_n his_o part_n herein_o and_o other_o part_n he_o be_v not_o put_v unto_o as_o to_o dig_v the_o grave_n to_o bear_v the_o corpse_n to_o the_o grave_n to_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o grave_n or_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o grave_n again_o with_o earth_n or_o any_o such_o action_n but_o only_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n that_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o information_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o live_n the_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o party_n depart_v and_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o that_o be_v alive_a except_o a_o sermon_n be_v also_o preach_v at_o the_o funeral_n if_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v retain_v with_o a_o certain_a honesty_n to_o who_o then_o be_v these_o thing_n more_o tie_v than_o to_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o a_o pastor_n but_o our_o brethren_n go_v further_o in_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o say_v because_o satan_n take_v occasion_n upon_o ceremony_n appoint_v thereunto_o to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o many_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n as_o etc._n etc._n also_o many_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o the_o best_a and_o right_o reform_v church_n to_o bury_v their_o dead_a reverent_o without_o any_o ceremony_n of_o pray_v or_o preach_v at_o they_o i_o grant_v some_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o more_o strengthen_v by_o the_o superstitious_a manner_n of_o bury_v the_o dead_a but_o i_o rather_o suppose_v a_o converse_n that_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o bury_v the_o dead_a take_v occasion_n upon_o the_o seed_n of_o those_o heresy_n but_o here_o among_o the_o superstition_n which_o our_o brethren_n recite_v of_o bury_v the_o dead_a how_o come_v in_o these_o three_o under_o the_o name_n of_o distinction_n of_o burial_n as_o some_o in_o the_o chancel_n some_o in_o the_o church_n and_o some_o in_o the_o churchyearde_n some_o with_o more_o pomp_n as_o sing_v ring_v etc._n etc._n some_o with_o less_o bury_v towards_o the_o east_n be_v all_o distinction_n of_o burial_n burial_n absolute_o and_o without_o all_o distinction_n superstitious_a will_v our_o brethren_n have_v a_o confusion_n of_o burial_n and_o no_o distinction_n but_o all_o person_n prince_n magistrate_n private_a and_o common_a people_n rich_a and_o poor_a to_o be_v bury_v all_o a_o like_a be_v they_o offend_v that_o some_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o chancel_n some_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o in_o the_o churchyearde_n what_o mean_v they_o hereby_o in_o will_v they_o have_v none_o bury_v in_o any_o of_o all_o these_o place_n but_o every_o body_n to_o bury_v their_o dead_a in_o their_o own_o proper_a ground_n or_o in_o some_o other_o common_a ground_n appoint_v proper_o thereunto_o neither_o do_v we_o contend_v with_o they_o against_o this_o last_o mention_v ground_n of_o burial_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o contend_v with_o we_o for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o far_o as_o convenient_o may_v be_v do_v neither_o in_o churchyard_n church_n or_o chancel_n if_o they_o respect_v health_n or_o contagion_n as_o diverse_a do_v those_o be_v physical_a cause_n and_o not_o superstitious_a if_o they_o respect_n the_o superstition_n into_o the_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v degenerate_a we_o reject_v they_o as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n or_o aniâ—_n other_o do_v and_o howsoever_o any_o do_v abuse_v the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o superstition_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o place_n yet_o at_o the_o first_o they_o do_v not_o so_o but_o as_o aretius_n on_o the_o title_n of_o burial_n say_v the_o christian_n when_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o length_n set_v in_o order_n do_v bury_v the_o dead_a at_o the_o martyr_n church_n desepult_n which_o thing_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v therefore_o because_o that_o at_o the_o martyr_n church_n the_o prayer_n and_o the_o sermon_n be_v make_v and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o any_o persecution_n shall_v light_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o example_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o among_o themselves_o church_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o to_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o present_a sepulchre_n of_o the_o martyr_n do_v incite_v they_o but_o howsoever_o the_o posterity_n abuse_v this_o afterward_o with_o superstition_n from_o the_o which_o god_n be_v praise_v we_o be_v free_a neither_o be_v there_o many_o that_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o chancel_n or_o in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n do_v not_o for_o any_o opinion_n of_o more_o holiness_n in_o the_o place_n but_o only_o for_o more_o civil_a honour_n of_o the_o party_n in_o a_o place_n count_v more_o worshipful_a as_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o parable_n luk._n 14._o of_o the_o high_a and_o of_o the_o low_a place_n at_o the_o table_n to_o be_v reserve_v for_o a_o more_o honourable_a man_n and_o so_o hâ—re_v the_o chancel_n be_v count_v the_o high_a place_n in_o dignity_n than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o churchyard_n if_o now_o the_o dead_a be_v bury_v according_a to_o his_o high_a degree_n when_o he_o live_v in_o a_o place_n of_o high_a estimation_n so_o there_o arise_v no_o danger_n of_o superstition_n to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o danger_n of_o contagion_n to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n live_v what_o great_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o place_n and_o if_o they_o stand_v so_o much_o on_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o three_o place_n will_v they_o disallow_v all_o three_o without_o distinction_n if_o they_o count_v the_o burial_n in_o the_o high_a place_n to_o be_v but_o pomp_n why_o shall_v they_o mislike_v the_o burial_n in_o the_o churchyard_n which_o be_v the_o common_a place_n of_o burial_n for_o the_o base_a if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n neither_o where_o will_v they_o have_v they_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o open_a field_n to_o be_v dig_v up_o of_o swine_n or_o in_o man_n private_a ground_n garden_n or_o orchyeard_n as_o the_o worshipful_a among_o the_o jew_n be_v or_o the_o common_a sort_n in_o some_o common_a ploâ—_n of_o ground_n as_o i_o say_v before_o dedicate_v to_o that_o purpose_n but_o what_o be_v that_o ground_n other_o than_o a_o churchyard_n superstition_n or_o a_o yard_n of_o many_o church_n or_o parish_n for_o their_o burial_n which_o stand_v it_o near_o or_o round_o about_o the_o church_n or_o further_o from_o it_o or_o within_o the_o city_n town_n or_o village_n or_o without_o except_o some_o consideration_n be_v have_v of_o narrow_a place_n in_o a_o populous_a city_n and_o of_o contagious_a time_n and_o disease_n only_o to_o avoid_v contagion_n for_o the_o body_n which_o consideration_n we_o hold_v well_o with_o but_o let_v that_o place_n or_o any_o other_o be_v once_o make_v the_o ordinary_a place_n of_o burial_n admit_v withal_o any_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n at_o the_o burial_n may_v not_o that_o place_n also_o be_v subject_a to_o as_o much_o superstition_n as_o the_o other_o yea_o if_o no_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n at_o all_o be_v there_o use_v may_v not_o that_o also_o even_o for_o lack_v of-good_a instruction_n breed_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o and_o that_o more_o dangerous_a superstition_n why_o shall_v our_o brethren_n therefore_o stretch_v their_o quarrel_n thus_o far_o even_o to_o the_o burial_n in_o the_o churchyard_n churchyard_n for_o although_o the_o chancel_n and_o church_n be_v not_o proper_o dedicate_v unto_o burial_n save_v that_o extraordinary_o some_o burial_n may_v be_v in_o they_o yet_o the_o churchyard_n be_v the_o proper_a place_n allot_v thereunto_o which_o the_o ancient_a greek_a church_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o place_n to_o sleep_v in_o as_o the_o monk_n term_v their_o dortoir_n or_o dormitorie_n liken_v our_o death_n to_o our_o sleep_n and_o our_o burial_n to_o our_o bed_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o wake_n at_o the_o last_o and_o general_a resurrection_n and_o yet_o the_o hebrews_n much_o better_a call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_fw-mi caym_fw-mi the_o house_n of_o
also_o to_o the_o repentance_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o a_o firm_a hope_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o also_o to_o the_o earnest_a study_n and_o care_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o very_o be_v place_v in_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o restore_v the_o new_a whereunto_o also_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v join_v for_o true_a repentance_n and_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o for_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a to_o conclude_v alm_n also_o be_v to_o be_v give_v yea_o caluine_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o monsbelgardian_n epist._n 51_o wherein_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o himself_o will_v do_v if_o he_o sustain_v their_o person_n when_o he_o come_v to_o burial_n write_v thus_o in_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o will_v have_v this_o moderation_n to_o be_v adhibit_v 51._o that_o the_o corpse_n shall_v not_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o church_n but_o straight_o unto_o the_o churchyard_n there_o also_o will_v i_o have_v a_o exhortation_n to_o be_v make_v that_o the_o company_n shall_v acknowledge_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o present_a matter_n of_o the_o funeral_n burial_n this_o manner_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v disallow_v as_o for_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o bell_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o stiff_o reclaim_v against_o it_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v obtain_v that_o the_o prince_n will_v remit_v it_o not_o that_o i_o allow_v it_o but_o that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o a_o matter_n worthy_a of_o contention_n thus_o write_v caluine_a what_o he_o will_v and_o what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o choose_v about_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a yea_o even_o of_o ring_v also_o though_o he_o mislike_v it_o yet_o will_v he_o have_v no_o contention_n for_o it_o but_o modest_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o prince_n order_n neither_o disallow_v he_o the_o burial_n in_o the_o churchyard_n as_o for_o a_o exhortation_n to_o be_v make_v it_o be_v the_o special_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v observe_v at_o a_o burial_n which_o exhortation_n if_o it_o be_v a_o sermon_n as_o the_o english_a church_n in_o geneva_n allow_v by_o caluine_n do_v also_o prescribe_v the_o same_o funeral_n then_o may_v that_o part_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v thanksgiving_n be_v use_v at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a yea_o and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o petition_n though_o not_o for_o the_o dead_a yet_o for_o the_o live_n &_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o live_v &_o dead_a both_o may_v well_o be_v &_o be_v always_o use_v in_o sermon_n and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o our_o brethren_n sermon_n be_v most_o what_o spend_v in_o the_o conceave_a of_o prayer_n and_o petition_n now_o if_o either_o exhortation_n or_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v make_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o shall_v rather_o pronounce_v or_o make_v they_o than_o the_o pastor_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o geneva_n approve_v by_o caluin_n who_o also_o wish_v it_o in_o other_o church_n have_v our_o brethr._n here_o in_o england_n any_o just_a cause_n now_o to_o mislike_v it_o if_o they_o think_v geneva_n the_o best_a or_o any_o right_a reform_a church_n for_o i_o press_v they_o not_o here_o with_o the_o protestant_n church_n in_o germany_n sermon_n who_o have_v set_v forth_o diverse_a funeral_n sermon_n and_o spangelberges_n book_n be_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n nor_o with_o the_o church_n in_o helvetia_n and_o brandmillerus_fw-la book_n compose_v of_o 180._o funeral_n sâ—â—â—â—ns_n how_o can_v our_o brethren_n say_v as_o here_o they_o do_v that_o it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o the_o best_a and_o right_o reform_v church_n to_o bury_v their_o dead_a reverent_o without_o any_o ceremony_n of_o pray_v or_o preach_v at_o they_o i_o think_v yet_o of_o twain_o the_o english_a order_n in_o geneva_n approve_v by_o caluine_n be_v far_o better_a than_o this_o new_a english_a order_n of_o our_o brethren_n zanchius_n in_o his_o confession_n of_o christian_a religion_n cap._n 25._o de_fw-fr eccl._n militantis_fw-la gubernation_n aphoris_n 33._o treat_v of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a dead_a write_v on_o this_o wise_a as_o for_o their_o body_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v with_o honour_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n even_o as_o our_o church_n both_o in_o word_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v teach_v open_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o indeed_o destroy_v but_o in_o their_o time_n to_o be_v again_o restore_v and_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n and_o that_o eternal_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o very_a sepulchre_n and_o the_o churchyard_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_o and_o reverent_o as_o among_o we_o it_o be_v do_v as_o for_o the_o child_n or_o parent_n the_o kindred_n and_o alliance_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v comfort_v and_o both_o we_o study_v burial_n to_o yield_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o humanity_n that_o can_v be_v yield_v and_o we_o teach_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v yield_v and_o if_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v any_o where_o song_n burial_n while_o the_o corpse_n be_v bear_v or_o if_o any_o sermon_n after_o the_o corpse_n be_v inter_v be_v make_v to_o the_o people_n wherein_o honest_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o other_o also_o which_o holy_o have_v sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v never_o a_o whit_n disallow_v the_o same_o sith_o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o save_a health_n of_o the_o party_n or_o party_n that_o be_v dead_a but_o for_o the_o consolation_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o live_n and_o to_o the_o aedification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v loose_v from_o their_o body_n do_v pass_v forthwith_o to_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o thereby_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o suffragy_n howbeit_o the_o aedification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o upon_o any_o occasion_n give_v to_o be_v further_v thus_o reverent_o write_v zanchius_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o bury_v the_o dead_a not_o only_o allow_v a_o sermon_n after_o the_o burial_n but_o the_o burial_n to_o be_v in_o the_o churchyard_n yea_o not_o improve_v sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o caluine_v before_o refer_v ring_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o order_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o our_o public_a order_n of_o burial_n appoint_v in_o the_o communion_n book_n as_o no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o any_o of_o these_o if_o not_o much_o better_a may_v stand_v well_o enough_o in_o state_n as_o it_o do_v for_o any_o reason_n here_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n our_o brethren_n only_a reason_n be_v this_o because_o experience_n have_v teach_v what_o inconvenience_n may_v grow_v thereof_o by_o example_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n happy_a be_v he_o who_o other_o man_n harm_n do_v make_v to_o beware_v but_o both_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o must_v again_o be_v as_o wary_a lest_o that_o while_o we_o fear_v to_o stomble_v at_o that_o which_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o like_a inconvenience_n we_o both_o of_o we_o shall_v mistake_v non_fw-la causam_fw-la prâ—â—â—â—sa_fw-la that_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n error_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v no_o cause_n nor_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o so_o to_o shun_v the_o one_o run_v on_o the_o otherside_n into_o as_o gross_a or_o grosser_n inconvenience_n for_o lack_v altogether_o of_o preach_v or_o exhortation_n and_o that_o part_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v thanksgiving_n at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o other_o heretofore_o have_v do_v by_o erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a abuse_n of_o the_o same_o but_o our_o brethren_n draw_v now_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o matter_n 76._o say_v and_o as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v if_o any_o for_o small_a trifle_n only_o raise_v up_o hot_a contention_n so_o they_o have_v much_o to_o answer_v before_o god_n that_o suffer_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o lack_v the_o only_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o such_o humane_a constitution_n whether_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n aforesaid_a contention_n for_o the_o which_o our_o brethren_n raise_v up_o these_o hot_a contention_n as_o the_o bury_n in_o the_o chancel_n bridges_n church_n or_o churchyard_n the_o burial_n with_o more_o pomp_n or_o less_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o corpse_n towards_o the_o east_n trifle_n the_o woman_n white_a rail_v the_o midwives_n go_v with_o she_o to_o church_n and_o the_o clerk_n attendance_n on_o her_o home_n be_v trifle_n and_o small_a trifle_n yea_o in_o comparison_n very_a nyfle_n or_o no_o let_v other_o judge_n
and_o yet_o must_v these_o be_v add_v to_o the_o residue_n that_o the_o church_a or_o thanksgiving_n of_o woman_n after_o their_o childbirth_n may_v altogether_o be_v omit_v and_o that_o among_o the_o superstition_n use_v in_o burial_n no_o kind_n of_o pray_v nor_o preach_v shall_v be_v use_v if_o preach_v be_v the_o soul_n food_n who_o do_v last_v forbid_v it_o and_o beside_o these_o thing_n what_o stir_n and_o hot_a contention_n have_v be_v raise_v up_o for_o a_o number_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o preach_v though_o otherwise_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o degree_n they_o be_v comely_a and_o decent_a yet_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v account_v for_o small_a trifle_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v wish_v our_o brethren_n to_o take_v good_a heed_n what_o here_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v if_o any_o for_o small_a trifle_n only_o raise_v up_o hot_a contention_n since_o this_o touch_v themselves_o near_a than_o they_o ween_v what_o make_v they_o to_o cast_v forth_o these_o speech_n but_o that_o they_o think_v either_o these_o matter_n for_o which_o they_o thus_o contend_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n or_o else_o that_o not_o they_o for_o but_o we_o raise_v up_o such_o hot_a contention_n for_o they_o and_o indeed_o though_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n many_o of_o they_o be_v indifferent_a yet_o be_v by_o lawful_a authority_n ordain_v to_o be_v use_v for_o public_a order_n and_o for_o comeliness_n they_o be_v become_v hereby_o more_o important_a than_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o any_o private_a man_n at_o his_o own_o voluntary_a to_o shake_v they_o off_o except_o by_o the_o like_a lawful_a authority_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o they_o shall_v be_v remoove_v yea_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v hot_a for_o defence_n of_o they_o also_o so_o we_o exceed_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o christian_a charity_n both_o for_o obedience_n to_o the_o lawful_a authority_n that_o make_v they_o and_o also_o for_o the_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n for_o which_o they_o be_v authorize_v not_o to_o see_v they_o impugn_a sith_o that_o in_o the_o impugn_n of_o they_o not_o only_o the_o obeyer_n yield_v to_o they_o be_v deface_v but_o the_o law_n and_o magistrate_n authority_n in_o make_v they_o be_v violate_v and_o endanger_v wherein_o although_o the_o defender_n be_v hot_a yet_o proper_o not_o the_o defender_n contention_n but_o the_o impugner_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a rayser_n of_o these_o hot_a contention_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o their_o own_o say_n our_o brethren_n be_v not_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v excuse_v but_o rather_o with_o grief_n and_o in_o charity_n be_v it_o speak_v to_o be_v accuse_v yea_o they_o accuse_v in_o these_o word_n their_o own_o self_n as_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n quiet_a neither_o can_v they_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o this_o word_n only_o say_v they_o raise_v not_o up_o this_o hot_a contention_n for_o small_a trifle_n only_o but_o that_o among_o their_o quarrel_n constitution_n there_o be_v some_o of_o great_a importance_n for_o let_v any_o of_o they_o be_v of_o what_o importance_n soever_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v ought_v they_o only_a or_o not_o only_o to_o raise_v such_o hot_a contention_n for_o any_o such_o small_a trifle_n now_o as_o in_o this_o point_n they_o plain_o make_v themselves_o not_o excusable_a so_o much_o more_o in_o add_v these_o word_n so_o have_v they_o much_o to_o answer_v before_o god_n that_o suffer_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o lack_v the_o only_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o such_o humane_a constitution_n very_o this_o go_v near_a to_o the_o quick_a for_o howsoever_o we_o may_v shuffle_v out_o answer_n one_o to_o another_o constitution_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o answer_v before_o god_n we_o can_v not_o so_o answer_v before_o he_o for_o if_o none_o shall_v suffer_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o lack_v the_o only_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o such_o humane_a constitution_n shall_v our_o brethren_n be_v excusable_a that_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o distribute_v this_o only_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v altogether_o with_o draw_v themsemselue_n and_o that_o only_a if_o they_o will_v afford_v they_o no_o better_a title_n for_o such_o humane_a constitution_n but_o they_o say_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o they_o for_o they_o will_v glad_o continue_v in_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v yet_o do_v this_o their_o own_o say_n still_o make_v they_o unexcusable_a for_o see_v they_o be_v but_o such_o humane_a constitution_n as_o shall_v be_v rather_o suffer_v than_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o lack_v the_o only_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o suffer_v this_o for_o not_o suffer_v the_o other_o do_v invincible_o recharge_v themselves_o that_o herein_o they_o have_v much_o to_o answer_v before_o god_n if_o our_o brethr._n reply_n that_o these_o humane_a constitution_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v utter_o to_o lack_v the_o only_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n function_n be_v such_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v sufferable_a and_o can_v not_o be_v join_v with_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o require_v to_o be_v better_o prove_v than_o yet_o it_o be_v which_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v than_o we_o must_v needs_o yield_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v much_o therein_o to_o answer_v before_o god_n and_o to_o cry_v god_n hearty_o mercy_n and_o join_v they_o and_o also_o i_o hope_v upon_o such_o proof_n every_o good_a man_n will_v do_v but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v this_o prove_v as_o for_o any_o humane_a constitution_n that_o our_o communion_n book_n and_o the_o eccl._n government_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n do_v require_v of_o they_o have_v be_v further_o by_o other_o &_o i_o also_o i_o trust_v have_v evident_o &_o sufficient_o prove_v for_o those_o that_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v see_v that_o they_o be_v none_o other_o humane_a constitution_n but_o such_o as_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o pastor_n feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o the_o only_a food_n of_o their_o fowl_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v much_o to_o answer_v who_o by_o their_o not_o yield_v to_o they_o but_o rather_o clean_o forsake_v the_o pastorship_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o cause_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o preach_v and_o so_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o lack_v the_o only_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o comparison_n far_o inferior_a matter_n but_o to_o conclude_v say_v our_o brethren_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o true_a pastor_n to_o observe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n conclusion_n concern_v ceremonial_a matter_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n and_o for_o aedification_n and_o not_o to_o control_v public_a order_n 76._o by_o his_o private_a judgement_n but_o upon_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n this_o be_v a_o good_a conclusion_n that_o our_o brethren_n do_v here_o make_v of_o all_o these_o matter_n but_o do_v they_o not_o yet_o see_v how_o flat_o withal_o they_o conclude_v against_o themselves_o for_o we_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n with_o ceremonial_a matter_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n oâ—_n england_n have_v full_o conclude_v long_o since_o bridges_n &_o that_o by_o lawful_a authority_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v control_v concern_v ceremonial_a matter_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n &_o for_o aedification_n what_o follow_v then_o but_o as_o our_o brethr._n here_o do_v say_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o true_a pastor_n to_o observe_v those_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o control_v public_a order_n by_o his_o private_a judgement_n how_o then_o do_v our_o brethren_n in_o control_a and_o not_o observe_v those_o thing_n observe_v the_o duty_n of_o true_a pastor_n do_v they_o think_v that_o their_o judgement_n be_v not_o private_a judgement_n but_o what_o be_v it_o else_o for_o although_o they_o be_v some_o great_a number_n of_o pastor_n than_o they_o be_v yet_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v but_o private_a pastor_n and_o their_o judgement_n private_a especial_o be_v deprive_v by_o lawful_a authority_n of_o their_o pastorship_n or_o rather_o exauthorate_n themselves_o of_o the_o ministry_n do_v they_o think_v this_o exception_n private_a which_o they_o reserve_v for_o the_o last_o cast_v and_o place_v it_o as_o a_o rearward_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o conclusion_n but_o upon_o
great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a start_a hole_n to_o save_v all_o upright_o &_o themselves_o from_o pronounce_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o themselves_o that_o their_o do_v be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o true_a pastor_n no_o thou_o will_v not_o help_v they_o for_o these_o matter_n be_v but_o ceremonial_a matter_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o so_o not_o great_a and_o weighty_a what_o great_a &_o weighty_a cause_n shall_v move_v a_o true_a pastor_n by_o his_o private_a judgement_n to_o control_v public_a order_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v conclude_v by_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v ceremonial_a matter_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n &_o for_o aedification_n shall_v any_o private_a man_n think_v if_o he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n conclude_v of_o those_o thing_n by_o lawful_a authority_n proceed_v not_o of_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n than_o his_o controllment_n and_o therefore_o except_o man_n shall_v make_v so_o little_a &_o light_a account_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o her_o conclusion_n and_o order_n by_o lawful_a authority_n as_o to_o prefer_v every_o private_a man_n or_o pastor_n private_a judgement_n before_o she_o our_o brethren_n by_o this_o their_o own_o conclusion_n authority_n must_v either_o needs_o yield_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n public_a conclusion_n and_o lawful_a authority_n concern_v these_o ceremonial_a matter_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n and_o for_o aedification_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v decree_v they_o and_o not_o to_o control_v public_a order_n by_o private_a judgement_n or_o else_o let_v our_o brethr._n harken_v to_o their_o own_o conclusive_a sentence_n and_o determination_n jurisdiction_n that_o they_o do_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o true_a pastor_n and_o thus_o much_o also_o for_o these_o ceremony_n we_o have_v hitherto_o entreat_v of_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n himself_o now_o it_o follow_v 76._o that_o we_o likewise_o set_v forth_o his_o authority_n in_o common_a government_n with_o the_o elder_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v mistake_v that_o which_o we_o purpose_v to_o say_v of_o his_o authority_n we_o have_v need_v to_o express_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n authority_n for_o even_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v show_v before_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n may_v also_o be_v call_v his_o authority_n as_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v wherein_o be_v include_v his_o authority_n to_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n also_o his_o authority_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o do_v other_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o none_o may_v do_v but_o he_o but_o in_o this_o place_n we_o understande_v authority_n for_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n 12.28_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n necessary_a for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n this_o authority_n of_o regiment_n we_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o lordly_a rule_n 5.3_o 23.26_o neither_o over_o their_o flock_n nor_o yet_o over_o their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o brethren_n 1.14_o and_o lest_o of_o all_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v dominion_n or_o lordship_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n bridges_n our_o brethren_n here_o promise_v to_o set_v forth_o that_o part_n of_o the_o pastor_n authority_n which_o they_o say_v he_o have_v not_o of_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n himself_o but_o in_o common_a government_n with_o the_o elder_n elder_n but_o because_o these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o presupposal_n of_o that_o eldership_n which_o they_o make_v one_o part_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a tetrarchie_n not_o deal_v with_o the_o word_n so_o promisingâ—o_o â—o_z treat_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o common_a government_n they_o seem_v themselves_o to_o doubt_n that_o except_o they_o shall_v expound_v what_o they_o mean_v thereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v what_o they_o mean_v neither_o doubt_v they_o this_o mistake_n without_o a_o cause_n which_o of_o purpose_n shun_v the_o plain_a and_o usual_a approve_a distinction_n of_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o the_o order_n and_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n but_o whatsoev_a authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n they_o will_v now_o set_v forth_o and_o make_v plain_a what_o they_o mean_v thereby_o when_o as_o they_o faith_n for_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v show_v before_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n may_v also_o be_v call_v his_o authority_n as_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v wherein_o be_v include_v his_o authority_n to_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n if_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n it_o be_v include_v in_o his_o authority_n of_o preachinge_a and_o teach_v and_o withal_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n himself_o as_o also_o be_v his_o authority_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o do_v other_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o none_o may_v do_v but_o he_o then_o have_v not_o the_o elder_n to_o deal_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v they_o shall_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o word_n for_o this_o be_v include_v in_o preach_v and_o teach_v but_o our_o brethren_n exclude_v the_o govern_n elder_n from_o preach_v and_o teach_v common_a therefore_o withal_o they_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n be_v not_o unnecessary_a to_o be_v here_o observe_v because_o afterward_o they_o give_v authority_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n unto_o the_o govern_n elder_n which_o they_o confess_v be_v not_o teacher_n nor_o preacher_n nor_o dealer_n at_o all_o with_o the_o word_n but_o do_v not_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n belong_v to_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o order_n to_o which_o proper_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n do_v appertain_v but_o the_o authority_n also_o of_o jurisdiction_n to_o which_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n appertain_v be_v the_o proper_a duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n himself_o which_o none_o may_v do_v but_o he_o and_o be_v a_o authority_n separate_v from_o that_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v in_o common_a government_n with_o the_o elder_n or_o with_o any_o other_o which_o be_v not_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o that_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 12.28_o 12.28_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n necessary_a for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n s._n paul_n make_v not_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o necessary_a for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o perpetual_a necessity_n as_o that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v without_o they_o for_o s._n paul_n reckon_v up_o there_o great_a office_n grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o that_o sense_n as_o even_o the_o first_o office_n that_o he_o begin_v there_o withal_o of_o apostle_n beside_o the_o gift_n of_o healinge_n the_o gift_n of_o power_n or_o of_o work_v mighty_a miracle_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o language_n all_o which_o be_v not_o now_o so_o necessary_a in_o our_o day_n nor_o many_o hundred_o year_n sithence_o to_o the_o build_n of_o god_n church_n neither_o be_v it_o agréee_v upon_o by_o the_o best_a interpreter_n what_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n this_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v which_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o for_o albeit_o beza_n say_v he_o declare_v the_o order_n of_o elder_n that_o be_v keeper_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o policy_n ecclesiastical_a yet_o say_v aretius_n it_o be_v a_o political_a faculty_n of_o administer_a the_o common_a weal_n and_o of_o rule_v other_o commodiouslie_o and_o of_o conserve_n they_o in_o order_n which_o gift_n be_v necessary_a in_o magistrate_n and_o while_o the_o church_n want_v a_o politic_a magistracy_n certain_a choosen_n elder_n govern_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a magistracy_n come_v here_o in_o deed_n he_o say_v this_o gift_n be_v necessary_a but_o he_o add_v in_o who_o to_o wit_n in_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o he_o specifi_v in_o what_o kind_n of_o magistrate_n to_o wit_n political_a and_o in_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o withal_o he_o limit_v a_o time_n how_o long_o this_o gift_n of_o
inquiry_n must_v be_v make_v by_o witness_n signify_v that_o the_o complainer_n must_v not_o easy_o be_v believe_v moreover_o that_o the_o fame_n and_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a must_v be_v favour_v that_o they_o be_v not_o open_o deface_v with_o every_o small_a rumour_n first_o here_o i_o take_v priest_n or_o elder_n by_o office_n and_o age_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v condemn_v except_o diligent_a inquisition_n be_v have_v neiâ—her_o only_a the_o minister_n but_o all_o person_n of_o grave_a year_n for_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o good_a name_n and_o gravity_n of_o age_n it_o behove_v to_o worship_v they_o in_o the_o place_n of_o parent_n therefore_o diligent_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o the_o defamer_n be_v not_o rashlye_a believe_v against_o such_o person_n moreover_o because_o such_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v judge_n and_o senator_n ecclesiastical_a that_o correct_v other_o for_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o fault_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o they_o incur_v the_o offence_n of_o many_o insomuch_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v backbiter_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o matter_n worthy_a of_o admonition_n that_o nothing_o shall_v rash_o be_v credit_v against_o they_o neither_o follow_v it_o thereupon_o that_o witness_n shall_v be_v have_v only_o in_o these_o and_o in_o other_o they_o must_v proceed_v without_o witness_n yea_o rather_o because_o in_o these_o gravity_n be_v require_v he_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o must_v be_v have_v in_o every_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v many_o light_n and_o childish_a matter_n in_o which_o neither_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o fame_n nor_o name_n be_v touch_v bishop_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o like_a rigour_n let_v we_o therefore_o establish_v this_o for_o a_o common_a rule_n that_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n the_o precedent_n or_o governor_n must_v have_v care_n that_o in_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a sort_n inquisition_n may_v be_v make_v of_o man_n sin_n thus_o do_v likewise_o aretius_n draw_v this_o precept_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n to_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o in_o the_o consistory_n &_o in_o criminal_a cause_n even_o against_o a_o minister_n who_o he_o call_v also_o a_o president_n over_o the_o people_n the_o hear_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o high_a president_n above_o he_o and_o have_v the_o admittance_n and_o his_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o what_o differ_v beza_n herein_o from_o these_o 5._o against_o a_o elder_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n refer_v this_o to_o man_n of_o more_o ancient_a year_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v very_o absurd_a for_o although_o somewhat_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o hoar_a head_n yet_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o in_o this_o point_n the_o condition_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v alike_o but_o in_o a_o priest_n there_o be_v a_o far_a other_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o satan_n lay_v his_o snare_n chief_o against_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n none_o be_v so_o much_o thrall_n to_o slander_n and_o backbiting_n in_o hear_v therefore_o the_o accusation_n of_o they_o there_o be_v most_o need_n of_o great_a heedfulness_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v what_o be_v that_o hear_v i_o think_v some_o have_v stumble_v while_o they_o think_v that_o nothing_o be_v here_o praescribe_v of_o paul_n which_o in_o all_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o therefore_o they_o sweat_v much_o in_o unty_v this_o knot_n and_o do_v manifest_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n insomuch_o very_o that_o some_o which_o thing_n erasmus_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a epistle_n write_v by_o saint_n jerome_n to_o marcelia_n rehearse_v do_v clean_a blot_n out_o all_o that_o member_n follow_v and_o then_o expound_v it_o receive_v not_o that_o be_v receive_v not_o easy_o howbeit_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v any_o difficulty_n to_o be_v here_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o admit_v the_o accusation_n and_o anotherthing_n to_o absolve_v or_o condemn_v the_o accuse_v but_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o hear_v any_o that_o will_v accuse_v office_n who_o afterward_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o thorough_o prove_v he_o guilty_a he_o may_v chastise_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n but_o for_o all_o this_o when_o as_o a_o priest_n be_v accuse_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o accuse_v he_o except_o before_o hand_n afore_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n he_o shall_v cause_v his_o accusation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o be_v believe_v so_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o straight_a way_n condemn_v or_o the_o cause_n hear_v in_o his_o absence_n but_o that_o after_o it_o shall_v appare_fw-la that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o frivolous_a accusation_n that_o then_o at_o the_o length_n the_o guilty_a party_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_o determine_v on_o the_o whole_a matter_n but_o i_o find_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o apostolical_a constitution_n to_o be_v two_o fold_n to_o wit_n teacher_n because_o as_o i_o say_v right_o now_o none_n be_v alike_o thrall_a unto_o slander_n as_o be_v godly_a doctor_n and_o then_o because_o in_o a_o manner_n no_o private_a judgement_n can_v be_v ordain_v against_o a_o priest_n since_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v join_v with_o the_o public_a offence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n insomuch_o that_o although_o he_o be_v absolve_v notwithstanding_o some_o imfamie_n thereupon_o shall_v redound_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n of_o great_a caution_n not_o only_o in_o judge_v he_o but_o also_o in_o admit_v his_o accuser_n moreover_o we_o must_v note_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o timothy_n in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la presbytery_n be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v antistes_fw-la the_o bishop_n as_o justine_n call_v he_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o list_v but_o that_o for_o his_o godliness_n and_o wisdom_n he_o shall_v moderate_v all_o thing_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o assembly_n shall_v be_v well_o do_v and_o in_o order_n thus_o do_v even_o beza_n also_o not_o only_o acknowledge_v tymothie_n to_o have_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o also_o that_o both_o he_o have_v and_o every_o bishop_n by_o this_o rule_n ought_v to_o have_v this_o authority_n of_o moderation_n whether_o any_o accusation_n and_o how_o far_o forth_o shall_v be_v admit_v against_o a_o pastoral_n elder_a timothy_n and_o in_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n which_o authority_n in_o so_o great_a a_o consistory_n as_o then_o and_o there_o be_v be_v single_v and_o separate_v out_o from_o other_o unto_o he_o how_o have_v other_o any_o part_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o trial_n of_o matter_n plead_v before_o he_o so_o if_o any_o pastor_n be_v find_v to_o have_v open_o offend_v timothy_n again_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o in_o timothy_n every_o bishop_n have_v authority_n give_v he_o over_o any_o such_o pastor_n open_o to_o reprove_v they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v aâ—ded_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o other_o also_o speak_v especial_o of_o the_o other_o pastor_n may_v have_v fear_n from_o hence_o say_v aretius_n be_v this_o noble_a argument_n draw_v fear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v aretius_n therefore_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n be_v grave_o to_o be_v administer_v so_o that_o since_o the_o bishop_n authority_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v strike_v fear_n in_o the_o other_o pastor_n it_o be_v apparent_a they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o nor_o equal_a authority_n with_o he_o and_o so_o hyperius_n refer_v all_o this_o in_o general_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n though_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v seem_v to_o favour_v their_o sin_n if_o he_o deal_v not_o thus_o and_o he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n but_o of_o what_o matter_n the_o priest_n or_o elder_n may_v be_v accuse_v and_o reprove_v before_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v long_o to_o dispute_v and_o the_o next_o verse_n declare_v yet_o further_o his_o separate_a authority_n i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o and_o do_v nothing_o partial_o this_o contestation_n say_v hemingius_n wherewith_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o oath_n paul_n bind_v timothy_n declare_v how_o hard_a the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v thing_n and_o it_o contain_v a_o very_a serious_a admonition_n lest_o that_o in_o
the_o sight_n of_o so_o great_a witness_n god_n the_o father_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n he_o call_v these_o elect_a for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o reprobate_a he_o shall_v do_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o private_a affection_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n lawful_o and_o orderly_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o praescribed_a canon_n prefer_v none_o to_o any_o thing_n for_o private_a cause_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o diverse_a reading_n of_o this_o sentence_n he_o say_v all_o these_o reading_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n yet_o they_o offer_v the_o same_o sentence_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n praescribe_v of_o paul_n shall_v do_v and_o judge_v all_o thing_n esteem_v more_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o cause_n than_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n which_o thing_n very_o be_v in_o common_a commend_v to_o all_o judge_n exod._n 18._o wherein_o say_v beza_n he_o be_v say_v of_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_n to_o give_v prejudicate_a judgement_n that_o account_v any_o man_n as_o excellent_a and_o choice_n but_o a_o judge_n aught_o in_o judge_v to_o lay_v down_o all_o these_o opinion_n as_o he_o that_o sit_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o judge_n ought_v to_o weigh_v the_o right_n of_o the_o pleader_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o balance_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v incline_v to_o neither_o part_n otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o right_a judgement_n but_o a_o judge_n authority_n in_o all_o such_o judgement_n iâ—_n the_o chief_a on_o the_o bench_n bench_n whosoever_o sit_v with_o he_o as_o assistant_n neither_o do_v he_o howsoever_o he_o communicate_v with_o other_o in_o council_n &_o deliberation_n join_v any_o with_o he_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o judgement_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o be_v such_o a_o judge_n in_o these_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n we_o find_v by_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o bishop_n have_v authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o clean_a contrary_n to_o our_o brethren_n say_n neither_o have_v the_o bishop_n this_o authority_n only_o concern_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o for_o their_o very_a entry_n and_o admittance_n also_o into_o the_o ministry_n all_o the_o authority_n of_o be_v ordain_v be_v to_o pass_v by_o who_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v elect_v by_o his_o only_a ordain_v of_o they_o as_o appeareth_z further_o verse_n 23._o lay_v hand_n light_o on_o no_o man_n and_o although_o beza_n here_o do_v abridge_v this_o his_o authority_n in_o ordain_v minister_n and_o say_v lay_v hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v admit_v not_o every_o one_o light_o to_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n to_o wit_n so_o much_o as_o in_o thou_o be_v for_o neither_o all_o the_o authority_n lie_v in_o timothy_n alone_o but_o by_o election_n make_v of_o the_o suffragy_n or_o voice_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o we_o have_v say_v authority_n act._n 14._o d._n 23._o and_o appear_v by_o the_o elelection_n of_o mathias_n and_o of_o the_o deacon_n and_o then_o afterward_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n do_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o elect_a party_n as_o be_v abovesayde_v 4._o do_v 14._o but_o all_o this_o over_o nice_a mince_n serve_v not_o the_o turn_n for_o 14_o in_o the_o election_n which_o beza_n here_o cit_v for_o example_n of_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o example_n of_o mathias_n act._n 1._o his_o election_n be_v by_o lot_n and_o not_o by_o voice_n nor_o any_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v there_o mention_v in_o the_o deacon_n act._n 6._o the_o multitude_n choose_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n not_o any_o of_o the_o other_o elder_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o example_n act._n 14._o whereof_o although_o we_o have_v see_v some_o what_o already_o yet_o so_o often_o as_o our_o brethren_n lead_v we_o to_o this_o place_n which_o be_v one_o of_o their_o principal_a sanctuary_n to_o which_o they_o run_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o so_o often_o to_o show_v that_o they_o claim_v a_o wrong_a privilege_n and_o first_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n voice_n &_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n as_o a_o testification_n of_o their_o consente_n unto_o they_o which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v not_o enforce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o ordain_v by_o the_o hand_n unto_o they_o priests_z or_o elder_n by_o every_o church_n although_o erasmus_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erasmus_n quum_fw-la creassent_fw-la per_fw-la suffragia_fw-la and_o when_o they_o have_v create_v by_o voice_n elder_n unto_o they_o caluine_n who_o caluine_n follow_v say_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o discern_v by_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o solemnity_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n and_o beza_n follow_v he_o say_v this_o word_n spring_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o give_v their_o voice_n with_o their_o hand_n hold_v out_o beza_n whereupon_o spring_v that_o decree_n note_v of_o cicero_n for_o lucius_n flaccus_n they_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n and_o diverse_a other_o most_o excellent_a learned_a among_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o follow_v that_o translation_n and_o albeit_o our_o geneva_n translation_n say_v and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n by_o election_n but_o add_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o elect_v by_o put_v up_o of_o hand_n which_o declare_v that_o minister_n be_v not_o make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o with_o the_o good_a leave_n and_o reverence_n of_o all_o these_o singular_a learned_a man_n be_v it_o speak_v not_o only_o no_o necessity_n drive_v they_o to_o this_o interpretation_n but_o i_o see_v not_o though_o i_o will_v be_v right_o glad_a to_o learn_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o lert_n for_o first_o the_o text_n make_v there_o no_o mention_v at_o all_o of_o their_o election_n election_n whereof_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o question_n be_v who_o do_v make_v create_v or_o ordain_v they_o whether_o the_o people_n together_o with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n election_n barnabas_n or_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n only_a but_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v refer_v only_o to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o people_n do_v in_o voice_n or_o hand_n in_o the_o election_n the_o hand_n only_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v in_o the_o create_a and_o ordain_v of_o they_o and_o although_o that_o the_o heathen_a grecian_n have_v such_o a_o use_n that_o when_o a_o law_n or_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o people_n they_o give_v their_o consent_n thereunto_o in_o their_o great_a assembly_n by_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n yet_o to_o take_v the_o word_n here_o in_o such_o a_o profane_a sense_n i_o think_v caluine_a answer_n himself_o sufficient_o notwithstanding_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n use_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o another_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o a_o solemn_a custom_n of_o ordain_v which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n moreover_o by_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v be_v excellentlie_o express_v the_o lawful_a manner_n in_o create_v pastor_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o choose_v the_o elder_n election_n do_v they_o this_o alone_a by_o their_o private_a office_n yea_o tather_n they_o permit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o all_o therefore_o in_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o be_v create_v there_o be_v a_o free_a election_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v tumultuouslie_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o it_o be_v moderator_n have_v the_o government_n thus_o ought_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodecia_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o forbid_v the_o election_n to_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o people_n thus_o write_v caluine_a wherein_o he_o drive_v all_o to_o the_o election_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v by_o his_o own_o interpretation_n and_o by_o the_o ecclesicall_a custom_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o ordination_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n aâ—_n for_o the_o election_n be_v another_o matter_n which_o then_o in_o part_n pertain_v to_o the_o people_n
house_n he_o draw_v away_o as_o many_o as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o yet_o to_o show_v further_o not_o only_o that_o this_o order_n of_o elder_n be_v above_o the_o deacon_n but_o that_o of_o deacon_n they_o be_v make_v elder_n sozomenus_n li._n 1._o cap._n 14._o say_v of_o these_o disputation_n arius_n be_v the_o author_n a_o elder_a of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n 14._o who_o although_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o seem_v very_o studious_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o furtherance_n to_o meletius_n history_n attempt_v new_a matter_n whosâ—_n part_n when_o he_o forsake_v he_o be_v of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n ordain_v deacon_n and_o afterward_o of_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o peter_n depose_v the_o fautor_n of_o meletin_n and_o improve_v baptism_n this_o arius_n inveigh_v grievous_o against_o the_o act_n of_o peter_n and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v quiet_a but_o when_o peter_n have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n arius_n crave_v pardon_n of_o achillas_n be_v not_o only_o permit_v to_o exercise_v his_o deaconship_n but_o also_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o eldership_n afterward_o alexander_n have_v he_o in_o great_a estimation_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o it_o may_v not_o only_o appear_v that_o the_o order_n and_o senate_n of_o elder_n in_o such_o great_a church_n as_o these_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o be_v thereto_o promote_v have_v before_o be_v deacon_n when_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o socrates_n as_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o athanasius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o thâ—_n letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n direct_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v moreover_o unto_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o he_o 18_o this_o also_o we_o think_v good_a to_o be_v note_v that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v enrol_v into_o this_o holy_a number_n and_o company_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v understand_v that_o security_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o be_v they_o bishop_n or_o be_v they_o clerk_n that_o have_v hold_v with_o he_o it_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o company_n of_o elder_n who_o here_o he_o call_v clerk_n but_o we_o can_v gather_v hereupon_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o minister_v not_o at_o all_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o else_o if_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n have_v be_v the_o only_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacramenteâ—_n all_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n have_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n all_o the_o while_n of_o athanasius_n banishment_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o that_o these_o elder_n about_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o only_o the_o public_a ministration_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o that_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o their_o number_n be_v appoint_v to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a and_o in_o token_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n to_o enjoin_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o some_o bodily_a chastisement_n which_o thereupon_o be_v call_v penance_n at_o that_o time_n say_v socrates_n li._n 5._o ca._n 19_o the_o church_n think_v good_a 19_o that_o the_o elder_n which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o order_n of_o injoin_v penitence_n in_o every_o church_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o on_o this_o occasion_n from_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o novatians_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n &_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n have_v fall_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n add_v unto_o the_o canon_n that_o in_o every_o of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o certain_a elder_n which_o shall_v be_v over_o the_o penitency_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o which_o after_o baptism_n be_v fall_v shall_v before_o the_o elder_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n confess_v their_o offence_n this_o canon_n as_o yet_o among_o other_o sect_n remain_v ratify_v and_o firm_a they_o only_a which_o confess_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n and_o the_o novatians_n that_o consent_v in_o faith_n with_o they_o reject_v this_o penitenciarie_n elder_a the_o novatians_n will_v never_o from_o the_o beginning_n suffer_v this_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o hanger_n by_o the_o bishop_n which_o now_o govern_v the_o church_n although_o for_o a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n they_o have_v hold_v this_o institution_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o bishop_n nectarius_n they_o change_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o offence_n as_o then_o by_o chance_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a noble_a woman_n come_v unto_o the_o penitenciarie_n elder_a confess_v particular_o such_o fault_n as_o after_o her_o baptism_n she_o have_v commit_v the_o elder_n command_v the_o woman_n that_o she_o shall_v give_v herself_o to_o fasting_n and_o to_o continual_a prayer_n whereby_o together_o with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o her_o sin_n she_o shall_v declare_v a_o work_n meet_v for_o her_o repentance_n the_o woman_n proceed_v further_o in_o confess_v accuse_v herself_o of_o another_o fault_n and_o declare_v that_o a_o deacon_n have_v lie_v with_o she_o for_o the_o which_o offence_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v manifest_a the_o deacon_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o tumult_n be_v make_v among_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n for_o they_o grudge_v not_o only_o against_o the_o offence_n commit_v but_o also_o for_o the_o note_n of_o the_o grievous_a slander_n and_o reproach_n that_o thereby_o be_v raise_v on_o the_o church_n when_o as_o therefore_o the_o sacred_a priest_n be_v very_o much_o evil_n speak_v on_o for_o this_o cause_n eudaemon_n a_o certain_a elder_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d a_o countryman_n of_o alexandria_n give_v counsel_n to_o the_o bishop_n nectarius_n to_o remove_v the_o penitenciarie_n elder_a and_o to_o give_v free_a power_n that_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o conscience_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o mystery_n for_o by_o that_o only_a mean_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v void_a of_o all_o spot_n of_o infamy_n these_o thing_n because_o say_v socrates_n even_o i_o myself_o have_v they_o of_o eudaemon_n i_o doubt_v not_o plain_o to_o commit_v they_o to_o this_o our_o history_n in_o which_o word_n these_o elder_n have_v this_o office_n among_o they_o which_o pertain_v especial_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n 〈…〉_o and_o all_o of_o they_o indifferent_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la as_o well_o as_o presbyteros_fw-la it_o be_v again_o apparent_a by_o socrates_n whom_o danaeus_n cit_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v not_o such_o as_o here_o our_o brethren_n do_v conceive_v or_o pretend_v but_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n save_o one_o follow_v do_v yet_o more_o full_o appear_v where_o socrates_n show_v the_o diversity_n in_o diverse_a place_n concern_v easter_n day_n fast_v marriage_n divine_a service_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a observation_n amongst_o other_o matter_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a moreover_o i_o myself_o have_v know_v another_o custom_n to_o have_v grow_v in_o thessalia_n that_o there_o he_o which_o be_v a_o clerk_n if_o after_o he_o be_v make_v a_o clerk_n he_o lie_v with_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o marry_v while_o he_o be_v a_o lie_v man_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o clergy_n whereas_o all_o the_o famous_a elder_n in_o the_o east_n yea_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o be_v by_o no_o law_n compel_v to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n except_o it_o please_v themfelue_n for_o even_o while_o they_o govern_v their_o bishoprike_n not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o beget_v child_n of_o their_o lawful_a wife_n he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o custom_n in_o thessalia_n be_v heliodorus_n of_o trica_n a_o city_n of_o that_o region_n of_o who_o make_v be_v the_o amorous_a book_n which_o he_o compose_v when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o entitle_v they_o the_o aethiopian_a history_n he_o mean_v that_o of_o theagenes_n and_o cariclea_n the_o same_o custom_n be_v keep_v also_o at_o thessalonica_n and_o in_o macedonia_n and_o in_o hellas_n beside_o this_o i_o have_v know_v another_o custom_n in_o thessalia_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n only_o for_o which_o cause_n all_o of_o they_o except_o a_o very_a few_o die_v without_o baptism_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o syria_n be_v set_v contrary_a to_o other_o church_n for_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n be_v not_o set_v eastward_o but_o westward_o in_o hellas_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n &_o at_o thefsalia_n the_o prayer_n be_v make_v while_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v after_o
the_o manner_n of_o the_o novatians_n that_o be_v at_o constantinople_n in_o like_a manner_n at_o caesarea_n of_o cappadocia_n scripture_n and_o in_o cyprus_n 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n and_o the_o bishop_n expound_v the_o scripture_n evermore_o on_o saturday_n and_o on_o sunday_n at_o evening_n by_o candle_n light_n the_o novatians_n that_o be_v at_o hellespont_n keep_v not_o in_o all_o point_v the_o like_a manner_n as_o do_v the_o novatians_n that_o be_v at_o constantinople_n but_o for_o the_o more_o part_n they_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n among_o they_o to_o conclude_v in_o all_o the_o form_n of_o religion_n &_o sect_n you_o shall_v never_o find_v two_o that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o their_o prayer_n agree_v among_o themselves_o furthermore_o at_o alexandria_n a_o elder_a preach_v not_o which_o custom_n have_v have_v his_o beginning_n since_o the_o time_n that_o arius_n disturb_v the_o church_n preach_v and_o here_o at_o length_n be_v note_v where_o only_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o elder_n preach_v not_o howbeit_o he_o say_v not_o that_o hereupon_o they_o be_v prohibit_v utterlie_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o as_o he_o show_v before_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o the_o very_a deacon_n out_o of_o whole_a order_n the_o elder_n be_v make_v do_v say_v the_o public_a prayer_n before_o the_o people_n but_o this_o the_o elder_n cease_v of_o preach_v how_o long_a tiâ—e_n after_o arius_n trouble_v it_o begin_v at_o alexandria_n &_o how_o long_a time_n it_o continue_v he_o declare_v not_o but_o in_o note_v the_o same_o as_o such_o a_o strange_a and_o diverse_a order_n different_z from_o all_o other_o church_n it_o declare_v that_o it_o direct_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n and_o that_o in_o all_o other_o church_n the_o elder_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o prohibit_v to_o preach_v &_o that_o they_o preach_v there_o also_o before_o that_o occasion_n do_v fall_v out_o and_o whereas_o as_o a_o little_a after_o he_o cit_v for_o not_o trouble_v the_o church_n about_o indifferent_a thing_n the_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o elder_n and_o the_o brethren_n act_n 15.23_o it_o appear_v that_o socrates_n take_v also_o those_o elder_n that_o be_v therâ—_n mention_v to_o be_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o elder_n than_o such_o as_o meddle_v with_o teach_v and_o so_o do_v the_o very_a text_n insinuate_v that_o those_o elder_n be_v when_o it_o say_v act._n 15.6_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o look_v to_o this_o matter_n which_o matter_n be_v a_o great_a controversy_n in_o doctrine_n and_o caluine_n himself_o say_v thereon_o luke_n say_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v gather_v together_o but_o those_o that_o excel_v in_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n &_o they_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n be_v lawful_a judge_n of_o this_o cause_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o disputation_n be_v hold_v before_o the_o people_n but_o least_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o people_n be_v admit_v indifferent_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o cause_n luke_n express_o name_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n as_o those_o that_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o and_o to_o show_v further_a who_o these_o elder_n be_v he_o say_v on_o these_o word_n when_o there_o be_v great_a dispute_v when_o as_o the_o grave_a man_n and_o public_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v choose_v neither_o yet_o can_v they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o show_v that_o these_o elder_n in_o all_o other_o church_n werâ—_n still_o of_o thiâ—â—orte_n socrates_n proceed_v to_o his_o 6._o book_n chap._n 2._o tell_v that_o when_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n be_v vacant_a by_o nectarius_n decease_n which_o take_v away_o the_o penitenciarie_n elder_a aforesaid_a and_o that_o they_o labour_v much_o about_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o some_o seek_v one_o and_o some_o another_o for_o that_o office_n &_o that_o they_o have_v consult_v often_o thereupon_o at_o length_n it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o call_v from_o antioch_n for_o john_n a_o elder_a of_o antioch_n for_o the_o fame_n of_o he_o be_v great_a that_o he_o be_v meet_v to_o teach_v they_o &_o very_o skifull_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o book_n which_o danaeus_n cit_v cap._n 2._o speak_v of_o atticus_n which_o be_v afterward_o likewise_o make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 2._o he_o say_v when_o he_o first_o obtain_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o presbytery_n priesthood_n or_o eldership_n the_o sermon_n which_o he_o recite_v in_o the_o church_n he_o make_v they_o with_o great_a study_n and_o con_v word_n by_o word_n afterward_o by_o often_o use_v and_o diligence_n get_v more_o audacity_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la on_o the_o sudden_a occasion_n and_o attain_v to_o a_o more_o popular_a manner_n of_o teach_v and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n he_o â—eâ—â—eth_v of_o sabatius_n a_o elder_a among_o the_o novatians_n preach_v in_o his_o sermon_n this_o false_a doctrine_n curse_a be_v he_o who_o soever_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n without_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n be_v tell_v of_o two_o arian_n elder_n preacher_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o that_o chap._n 16._o he_o tell_v of_o three_o elder_n philip_n proclus_n 16._o and_o sisinius_n that_o â—tooâ—â—or_n the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n of_o which_o sifinius_fw-la by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v a_o elder_a not_o ordain_v in_o any_o church_n within_o the_o city_n but_o of_o elea_n a_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n whereby_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o these_o elder_n have_v several_a congregation_n and_o church_n in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o they_o and_o although_o proclus_n be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o cizicum_n who_o the_o city_n will_v not_o receive_v but_o choose_v onâ—_n dalmatius_n a_o monk_n and_o so_o proclus_n go_v not_o thither_o but_o continue_v in_o preach_v at_o constantinople_n and_o afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n after_o maximianus_n which_o do_v lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n yet_o by_o degree_n of_o dignity_n he_o be_v a_o elder_a so_o that_o these_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n be_v not_o as_o danaeus_n suppose_v a_o senate_n or_o a_o consistory_n choose_v from_o among_o the_o people_n assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o much_o less_o to_o every_o pastor_n as_o our_o brethr._n affirm_v govern_v only_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v socrates_n never_o speak_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o elder_n but_o simple_o and_o plain_o of_o such_o as_o we_o call_v priest_n and_o our_o brethren_n call_v pastor_n to_o conclude_v this_o no_o less_o appear_v in_o the_o last_o capter_n save_o two_o of_o all_o socrates_n history_n 〈◊〉_d even_o in_o paulus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatians_n who_o before_o his_o death_n call_v together_o all_o the_o sacred_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o provide_v you_o while_o i_o be_o yet_o alive_a that_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v appoint_v unto_o you_o when_o they_o answer_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v unto_o us._n for_o say_v they_o while_o one_o of_o we_o think_v this_o another_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o name_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n but_o we_o desire_v that_o you_o will_v design_n who_o you_o will_v have_v we_o choose_v deliver_v i_o then_o say_v he_o this_o your_o promise_n in_o writing_n that_o you_o will_v choose_v he_o who_o i_o will_v name_v unto_o you_o which_o writing_n be_v make_v and_o subscribe_v with_o their_o hand_n raise_v up_o himself_o a_o little_a in_o his_o bed_n he_o secret_o they_o that_o be_v present_v not_o privy_a thereto_o write_v therein_o the_o name_n of_o martian_a which_o be_v one_o that_o have_v obtain_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o therein_o have_v learn_v a_o rigorous_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o at_o that_o time_n by_o chance_n be_v absent_a and_o when_o he_o have_v seal_v up_o the_o writing_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o elder_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o also_o with_o their_o seal_n he_o deliver_v it_o to_o etc._n etc._n i_o note_v this_o only_a that_o these_o novatians_n also_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o praecisian_n in_o that_o antiquity_n have_v for_o their_o precise_a austerity_n of_o life_n cut_v off_o and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o all_o other_o church_n albeit_o in_o substance_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n not_o dissent_v but_o in_o profession_n of_o more_o severe_a discipline_n not_o only_o have_v their_o bishop_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o many_o elder_n under_o they_o but_o
not_o mention_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o circumstance_n that_o shall_v incline_v to_o such_o opinion_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o clean_a contrary_n teacher_n caluine_n say_v out_o of_o this_o place_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n that_o so_o often_o as_o any_o weighty_a business_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v upon_o the_o senior_n be_v wont_v to_o come_v together_o that_o the_o consultation_n may_v be_v the_o more_o orderly_o compose_v without_o the_o multitude_n we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v in_o their_o order_n that_o the_o people_n be_v admit_v howbeit_o after_o that_o the_o senior_n have_v have_v their_o innermore_o counsel_n sith_o therefore_o these_o senior_n consultation_n with_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o about_o manner_n and_o discipline_n but_o about_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n and_o withal_o that_o caluine_n refer_v we_o to_o these_o senior_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o counsel_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o where_o caluine_n say_v before_o as_o he_o say_v here_o that_o all_o the_o church_n be_v not_o gather_v sed_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o iudicio_fw-la pollebant_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la ex_fw-la ratione_fw-la officij_fw-la huius_fw-la causae_fw-la legitimi_fw-la erant_fw-la iudices_fw-la but_o those_o that_o excel_v in_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n and_o they_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n be_v the_o lawful_a judge_n of_o this_o cause_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o these_o elder_n meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o excel_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o by_o their_o office_n be_v the_o lawful_a judge_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o doctrine_n but_o since_o the_o oration_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o paul_n act._n 21._o be_v by_o s._n luke_n set_v down_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o albeit_o some_o one_o among_o they_o speak_v it_o in_o their_o name_n paul_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o of_o who_o caluine_n say_v upon_o these_o their_o word_n to_o paul_n thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o they_o exhort_v he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o solemn_a vow_n he_o shall_v purge_v himself_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n be_v faulty_a and_o very_o the_o elder_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o like_v it_o not_o for_o although_o they_o do_v not_o open_o condemn_v it_o neither_o yet_o complain_v thereon_o more_o sharp_o nevertheless_o because_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o affection_n secret_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v err_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o zeal_n according_a to_o knowledge_n begin_v it_o ought_v to_o have_v begin_v from_o they_o but_o they_o strive_v not_o for_o the_o law_n itself_o nor_o they_o pretend_v just_a reverence_n thereof_o nor_o they_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o same_o as_o they_o call_v they_o therefore_o they_o insinuate_v that_o they_o think_v otherwise_o &_o that_o they_o like_v not_o the_o people_n superstition_n but_o this_o overthwart_v it_o they_o that_o they_o say_v paul_n be_v burden_v with_o a_o false_a infamy_n furthermore_o when_o they_o exact_v of_o he_o a_o satisfaction_n they_o seem_v to_o nourish_v that_o zeal_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o neither_o very_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o paul_n unknowen_a to_o the_o elder_n when_o as_o therefore_o they_o know_v the_o matter_n well_o only_o this_o they_o will_v 15._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v witness_v to_o the_o unskilful_a and_o rude_a that_o paul_n purpose_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o they_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o bare_a matter_n but_o know_v what_o be_v the_o people_n judgement_n of_o paul_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o malicious_a backbiting_n they_o desire_v to_o remedy_v it_o although_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o require_v this_o of_o paul_n more_o importunatlie_o than_o be_v meet_v but_o heereuppon_o it_o appear_v how_o preposterous_a be_v the_o credulity_n or_o light_a belief_n of_o man_n in_o take_v hold_n of_o slander_n and_o how_o stiflie_o a_o ill_a opinion_n once_o rash_o conceive_v cleave_v fast_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o james_n and_o his_o colleague_n do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o defend_v the_o fame_n of_o paul_n and_o again_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o see_v how_o modest_o the_o senior_n behave_v themselves_o in_o nourish_a concord_n while_o in_o good_a time_n they_o prevent_v the_o people_n offence_n except_o in_o that_o they_o bear_v peradventure_o too_o much_o with_o their_o weakness_n in_o exact_v a_o vow_n of_o paul_n but_o this_o moderation_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v indeed_o excel_v in_o authority_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o rule_v proudelie_o nor_o despise_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o their_o order_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o discord_n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o this_o that_o these_o elder_n which_o speak_v these_o thing_n and_o take_v this_o authority_n in_o these_o matter_n upon_o they_o be_v pastor_n as_o caluine_v in_o plain_a word_n appli_v all_o their_o do_n unto_o pastor_n and_o yet_o this_o more_o appear_v in_o his_o observation_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v on_o the_o 23._o verse_n do_v this_o therefore_o that_o we_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o have_v four_o man_n which_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n etc._n etc._n although_o it_o may_v be_v doctor_n that_o these_o he_o mean_v the_o four_o man_n be_v as_o yet_o novice_n &_o that_o therefore_o their_o faith_n as_o yet_o be_v tender_a and_o scarce_o well_o frame_v whereupon_o the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n suffer_v they_o to_o perform_v the_o vow_n that_o by_o ignorance_n they_o have_v rash_o vow_v in_o these_o word_n the_o elder_n that_o before_o he_o call_v james_n and_o his_o colleague_n and_o of_o their_o do_n gather_v the_o rule_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n he_o plain_o here_o call_v doctor_n and_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o what_o kind_n of_o elder_n these_o be_v under_o james_n and_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n we_o need_v seek_v no_o further_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o governor_n that_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o with_o oversight_n of_o doctrine_n and_o with_o correction_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n only_o for_o as_o they_o be_v teacher_n and_o here_o teach_v though_o not_o so_o well_o so_o their_o chief_a meddle_v be_v with_o teach_v and_o that_o themselves_o testify_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o oration_n say_v for_o as_o touch_v those_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v believe_v â—e_v have_v write_v decree_a that_o they_o shall_v keep_v no_o such_o thing_n etc._n etc._n if_o our_o brethren_n reply_v that_o that_o decree_n go_v in_o the_o name_n not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n but_o also_o of_o the_o brethren_n which_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o act._n 15.22_o he_o call_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v conclude_v hereon_o that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v teacher_n caluine_n refer_v we_o to_o that_o which_o he_o note_v on_o that_o decree_n say_v on_o the_o 22._o ver_fw-la act._n 15._o not_o without_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v that_o tempest_n cease_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v well_o discuss_v all_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n the_o modesty_n also_o of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v gather_v hereupon_o that_o after_o they_o have_v permit_v the_o judgement_n unto_o the_o apostle_n &_o to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n then_o also_o the_o people_n subscribe_v unto_o their_o decree_n the_o apostle_n also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n give_v a_o show_n of_o their_o equity_n because_o they_o establish_v nothing_o concern_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o people_n be_v admit_v thereunto_o for_o very_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pastor_n this_o tyranny_n have_v spring_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o common_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v subject_a the_o people_n be_v thrust_v out_o unto_o the_o will_n that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v unto_o the_o lust_n of_o a_o few_o man_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n do_v prudentlie_o decree_v that_o judas_n and_o silas_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o end_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v less_o suspect_v concern_v this_o complaint_n we_o have_v already_o answer_v and_o let_v they_o give_v the_o people_n no_o more_o than_o the_o notice_n and_o approbation_n so_o that_o the_o debate_n and_o determine_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n
every_o particular_a congregation_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o common_a people_n yea_o to_o the_o final_a consent_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v much_o to_o debase_v the_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o these_o matter_n to_o the_o popular_a state_n but_o i_o fear_v very_o much_o a_o worse_a estate_n and_o more_o horrible_o confuse_v 5._o for_o why_o may_v we_o not_o here_o again_o fear_v as_o horrible_a confusion_n in_o the_o whole_a multitude_n dissent_v or_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o these_o senior_n have_v determine_v as_o our_o brethren_n before_o fear_v it_o in_o hear_v and_o determine_v such_o matter_n but_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o this_o fear_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n that_o the_o people_n can_v confirm_v this_o themselves_o without_o any_o horrible_a confusion_n our_o brethren_n allege_v we_o a_o example_n 86_o whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v touch_v the_o execution_n of_o excommunication_n because_o the_o fact_n be_v manifest_a when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n 5.4_o although_o this_o example_n be_v but_o of_o one_o matter_n whereas_o the_o question_n be_v of_o all_o matter_n for_o so_o say_v our_o brethren_n before_o bridges_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o church_n a_o consistory_n or_o segnorie_n of_o elder_n or_o governor_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o hear_n examination_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o that_o congregation_n and_o so_o this_o example_n touch_v the_o execution_n of_o excommunication_n reach_v not_o home_n yet_o be_v this_o example_n so_o little_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o clean_o contrary_a which_o example_n if_o it_o shall_v direct_o proâ—e_v that_o which_o our_o br._n affirm_v for_o so_o their_o word_n will_v seem_v to_o infer_v say_v whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v touch_v the_o execution_n of_o excommunication_n they_o shall_v prove_v this_o that_o when_o the_o consistory_n have_v travail_v in_o examine_v of_o cause_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n &_o agree_v what_o judgement_n ought_v to_o pass_v upon_o the_o matter_n they_o propound_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o consent_n so_o that_o this_o example_n of_o some_o matter_n at_o the_o least_o hear_v examine_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o consistory_n &_o by_o they_o propound_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o their_o consent_n may_v draw_v near_o to_o their_o purpose_n but_o can_v they_o show_v we_o any_o such_o example_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v as_o for_o this_o touch_v the_o execution_n of_o excommunication_n who_o do_v execute_v the_o same_o and_o excommunicate_v this_o incestuous_a person_n do_v do_v not_o s._n paul_n himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v they_o make_v saint_n paul_n a_o elder_a not_o teach_v and_o do_v he_o it_o not_o first_o alone_a at_o leastwise_o without_o any_o consistory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n join_v with_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v ver_fw-la 3._o for_o i_o very_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v already_o judge_v as_o present_v he_o that_o have_v so_o do_v this_o thing_n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o he_o before_o he_o write_v to_o they_o thereof_o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o any_o of_o their_o consistory_n join_v with_o he_o in_o pronounce_v that_o his_o judgement_n on_o he_o yea_o he_o say_v that_o although_o he_o be_v in_o body_n absent_a from_o they_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v in_o spirit_n as_o present_v with_o they_o his_o judgement_n shall_v stand_v as_o effectual_a as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v bodily_a present_n at_o the_o denounce_v of_o his_o sentence_n and_o who_o be_v these_o that_o he_o write_v thus_o unto_o what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v it_o to_o a_o consistory_n among_o the_o corinthian_n to_o make_v relation_n unto_o they_o of_o his_o do_v and_o then_o they_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o hear_n examine_v &_o determine_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o then_o to_o propound_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n this_o have_v be_v yet_o somewhat_o near_o to_o our_o brethren_n moderation_n but_o here_o be_v no_o such_o order_n paul_n first_o do_v the_o deed_n and_o that_o imediatlie_o both_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o unwitting_a to_o they_o of_o his_o proceed_n which_o do_v he_o write_v not_o thereof_o to_o any_o consistory_n or_o segnorie_n of_o elder_n or_o governor_n over_o they_o nor_o in_o any_o place_n of_o either_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o he_o make_v any_o mention_v or_o inkling_n of_o any_o such_o among_o they_o nor_o yet_o saint_n luke_n that_o mention_v act._n 18._o verse_n 11._o how_o he_o tarry_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o plant_v a_o church_n among_o they_o but_o he_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n as_o of_o the_o residue_n to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v the_o whole_a epistle_n indefinitlie_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v at_o corinthus_n corinthian_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesu_n call_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n in_o all_o place_n both_o their_o lord_n and_o we_o 1._o cor._n 1.2_o so_o that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o wholde_v multitude_n but_o do_v he_o write_v unto_o they_o thereof_o to_o have_v his_o do_v so_o confirm_v by_o their_o consent_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v consent_v to_o this_o his_o manner_n of_o excommunicate_v the_o person_n before_o hand_n by_o himself_o alone_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v first_o have_v make_v they_o privy_a thereto_o or_o ever_o he_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o then_o upon_o this_o their_o dissent_v though_o not_o for_o the_o person_n &_o matter_n yet_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o proceed_n his_o judgement_n shall_v have_v be_v frustrate_a &_o reverse_a no_o but_o his_o signification_n thereof_o unto_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v his_o sentence_n and_o to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v well_o herein_o touch_v the_o execution_n of_o excommunication_n for_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o as_o saint_n paul_n have_v and_o that_o some_o pastor_n or_o minister_n among_o they_o do_v before_o the_o whole_a multitude_n pronounce_v this_o sentence_n which_o saint_n paul_n have_v give_v forth_o against_o the_o incestuous_a person_n they_o all_o approve_v it_o &_o so_o confirm_v s._n paul_n former_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n but_o our_o breath_n add_v this_o parenthesis_n because_o the_o fact_n be_v manifest_a wherefore_o they_o add_v this_o they_o do_v not_o show_v but_o the_o more_o manifest_a the_o fact_n be_v the_o less_o need_n have_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o fact_n if_o in_o a_o manifest_a fact_n a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n may_v not_o procee_v separatlie_o his_o self_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o segnory_n of_o that_o congregation_n but_o although_o the_o fact_n here_o be_v manifest_a yet_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v not_o manifest_a enough_o unto_o they_o at_o leastwise_o not_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o punishment_n for_o it_o until_o saint_n paul_n do_v thus_o reprove_v they_o of_o it_o and_o thus_o proceed_v against_o it_o but_o have_v it_o be_v never_o so_o manifest_a what_o do_v that_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o deal_v so_o far_o therein_o separat_o by_o himself_o without_o and_o before_o any_o authority_n of_o they_o join_v with_o he_o but_o only_o to_o make_v they_o afterward_o to_o put_v that_o in_o execution_n that_o he_o have_v before_o overrule_v 5._o &_o judicial_o conclude_v upon_o since_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o good_a excommunication_n &_o that_o all_o they_o can_v not_o reverse_v this_o sentence_n as_o otherwise_o pass_v than_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v because_o they_o join_v not_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o but_o only_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n as_o he_o command_v they_o and_o withal_o since_o this_o be_v not_o write_v as_o a_o information_n to_o any_o senate_n consistory_n or_o segnorie_n of_o senior_n or_o of_o govern_v elder_n among_o they_o but_o write_v as_o a_o charge_n to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n what_o be_v this_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o such_o elder_n either_o else_o to_o infer_v that_o no_o excommunication_n in_o a_o manifest_a or_o not_o manifest_a fact_n can_v
of_o the_o oâ—der_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v forthwith_o to_o be_v dissolve_v than_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v erect_v that_o shall_v among_o the_o christian_n be_v continue_v but_o what_o now_o be_v this_o order_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o caluin_n and_o our_o brethren_n say_v christ_n allude_v unto_o and_o look_v upon_o moreover_o say_v caluine_a when_o as_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n belong_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v senior_n which_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n apt_o do_v christ_n say_v that_o those_o which_o have_v sin_v if_o they_o shall_v either_o proud_o contemn_v the_o first_o admonition_n or_o scoff_o exclude_v they_o be_v then_o at_o length_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o public_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o the_o senior_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o in_o question_n excommunication_n but_o what_o senior_n they_o be_v which_o have_v that_o power_n whether_o a_o choose_a number_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o people_n or_o such_o as_o be_v only_o of_o the_o preeste_n and_o levite_n i_o speak_v it_o for_o that_o power_n of_o denounce_v excommunication_n not_o but_o that_o i_o grant_v they_o have_v other_o elder_n for_o other_o matter_n but_o that_o either_o or_o both_o these_o elder_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o see_v no_o such_o aptness_n in_o the_o representation_n the_o head_n represent_v not_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o body_n the_o head_n and_o yet_o the_o subject_n may_v more_o apt_o represent_v by_o substitution_n the_o person_n of_o the_o governor_n than_o the_o governor_n may_v be_v say_v to_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o no_o doubt_n christ_n word_n be_v most_o apt_a and_o proper_a church_n for_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o for_o as_o caluine_n say_v of_o bring_v forth_o the_o matter_n public_o to_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v of_o they_o that_o be_v but_o elder_n or_o governor_n or_o admit_v also_o they_o be_v representer_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v speak_v so_o apt_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v so_o mean_v tell_v the_o elder_n or_o governor_n or_o representer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o tell_v the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o improper_a and_o unapter_n speech_n we_o know_v say_v caluine_a that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o choose_a counsel_n which_o they_o call_v synhedrin_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o lawful_a regiment_n &_o approve_v of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o bridle_n to_o retain_v in_o their_o duty_n the_o froward_a and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o learn_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o choose_a council_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o censure_n or_o controlment_n of_o manner_n and_o of_o doctrine_n be_v commit_v caluine_a here_o assign_v the_o time_n after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n which_o council_n be_v call_v sinhedrim_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o say_v god_n approve_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a regiment_n and_o a_o good_a bridle_n against_o the_o wicked_a i_o marvel_v that_o caluine_n fetch_v these_o senior_n among_o the_o jew_n from_o so_o late_a time_n as_o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o yet_o he_o name_v no_o time_n when_o after_o their_o return_n they_o be_v create_v that_o we_o may_v have_v turn_v to_o it_o and_o see_v what_o person_n they_o be_v 10._o and_o what_o office_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o danaeus_n to_o make_v this_o more_o cleeare_a in_o his_o foresay_a introduction_n 2._o part_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o say_v but_o to_o determine_v strife_n and_o as_o out_o of_o socrates_n li._n 7._o cap._n 37._o may_v be_v gather_v which_o example_n we_o have_v before_o peruse_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o arbitrator_n i_o never_o read_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o elder_n or_o part_n of_o their_o office_n for_o although_o the_o presbytery_n or_o synedrion_fw-mi of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o same_o act._n 22._o vers_fw-la 5._o &_o 30._o and_o math._n 5._o verse_n 22._o seem_v to_o answer_v to_o our_o presbytery_n and_o judge_v oftentimes_o of_o certain_a cause_n notwithstanding_o our_o presbytery_n do_v not_o judge_v and_o therefore_o be_v different_a from_o those_o from_o judaical_a because_o those_o partly_o have_v political_a and_o partly_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n both_o at_o once_o as_o appeareth_z esd._n 10._o for_o 8._o but_o we_o have_v only_o ecclesiastical_a if_o this_o which_o danaeus_n say_v be_v true_a that_o that_o presbeytry_n act_n 22._o be_v the_o same_o presbytery_n with_o that_o mention_a esdras_n 10._o we_o find_v it_o then_o indeed_o as_o caluine_n say_v after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o how_o then_o doeour_n learned_n discourse_v brethren_n say_v the_o like_a whereof_o he_o will_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n will_v these_o our_o brethren_n senior_n contrary_n to_o that_o which_o danaeus_n say_v take_v upon_o they_o politic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n both_o at_o once_o and_o so_o indeed_n these_o our_o bret._n plain_o say_v the_o synedrion_n have_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o difficult_a and_o weighty_a matter_n among_o the_o jew_n here_o be_v nothing_o leave_v out_o be_v it_o in_o politic_a or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n so_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a and_o difficult_a matter_n and_o our_o brethren_n apply_v it_o to_o we_o say_v the_o like_a whereof_o he_o will_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n for_o administration_n of_o government_n so_o that_o nothing_o here_o remain_v entiere_fw-fr to_o the_o prince_n and_o noble_n to_o the_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n for_o our_o govern_n senior_n must_v have_v all_o or_o a_o stroke_n in_o all_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o presbytery_n act._n 22._o be_v much_o abridge_v 22._o concern_v the_o politic_a jurisdiction_n as_o we_o shall_v god_n will_v see_v anon_o and_o yet_o who_o be_v those_o senior_n in_o that_o presbytery_n act_n 22._o ver_fw-la 5._o paul_n say_v the_o chief_a priest_n do_v bear_v i_o witness_v and_o all_o the_o presbytery_n of_o who_o i_o receive_v letter_n unto_o the_o brethren_n and_o go_v to_o damascus_n to_o bring_v they_o that_o be_v there_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n sanedrin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o capteine_a that_o keep_v paul_n prisoner_n he_o say_v on_o the_o next_o day_n because_o he_o will_v have_v know_v the_o certainty_n wherefore_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o lose_v he_o from_o his_o bond_n and_o command_v the_o high_a preeste_n and_o all_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o council_n to_o come_v together_o and_o he_o bring_v paul_n and_o set_v he_o before_o they_o here_o be_v both_o these_o term_n presbytery_n or_o eldership_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o council_n these_o be_v all_o indeed_n controller_n of_o doctrine_n as_o marlorate_v well_o note_v out_o of_o brentius_n commend_v the_o equity_n and_o prudent_a do_v of_o this_o tribune_n who_o because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n he_o will_v refer_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o council_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o prelate_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o here_o this_o council_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v all_o of_o those_o that_o be_v teacher_n of_o doctrine_n for_o such_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o prelate_n of_o religion_n but_o do_v god_n allow_v of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o before_o mention_v esdras_n 10._o time_n we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o caluine_n it_o be_v a_o lawful_a regiment_n and_o approve_v of_o god_n but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 22._o be_v not_o a_o lawful_a regiment_n nor_o approve_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v mention_v esdras_n 10._o but_o a_o degenerate_a corruption_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v that_o indeed_n call_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sanedrin_n or_o synhedrin_n nor_o any_o such_o greek_a name_n or_o any_o corruption_n of_o that_o name_n begin_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o esdras_n time_n the_o babylonian_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o grecian_n neither_o the_o jew_n till_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a who_o translate_v the_o monarchy_n to_o the_o grecian_n and_o so_o withal_o
like_a to_o this_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o government_n and_o to_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o all_o difficult_a &_o weighty_a matter_n among_o we_o as_o the_o sanedrin_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n if_o this_o be_v as_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n do_v say_v a_o brief_a &_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o those_o faithful_a minister_n that_o have_v &_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o discipline_n &_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o our_o br._n ask_v to_o marry_v this_o abisag_n her_o majesty_n then_o in-déedâ—_a may_v quick_o say_v as_o solomon_n do_v let_v they_o ask_v the_o kingdom_n too_o for_o what_o be_v here_o leave_v in_o temporal_a politic_a and_o worldly_a matter_n or_o in_o the_o government_n and_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wherein_o these_o senior_n will_v not_o have_v a_o stroke_n yea_o and_o a_o negative_a voice_n and_o that_o in_o every_o parish_n synedrion_fw-mi which_o be_v clean_o different_a from_o the_o sanhedrin_n for_o both_o their_o less_o kind_a of_o sanedrin_n either_o great_a as_o they_o afterward_o divide_v it_o be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n for_o all_o the_o realm_n as_o first_o at_o sylo_n and_o then_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o head_n city_n until_o these_o last_o alteration_n come_v where_o as_o our_o br._n will_v have_v the_o like_a if_o not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v erect_v in_o every_o congregation_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a overthrow_n of_o a_o kingdom_n &_o to_o make_v every_o congregation_n a_o kingdom_n in_o itself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o senate_n as_o be_v their_o sanedrin_n then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o nor_o like_o the_o same_o that_o christ_n they_o say_v do_v here_o allude_v unto_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o do_v they_o plain_o delude_v we_o and_o wrest_v christ_n word_n in_o gather_v such_o allusion_n and_o build_v on_o they_o and_o enforce_v on_o we_o this_o their_o seniory_n by_o force_n hereof_o prince_n and_o say_v that_o here_o christ_n also_o translate_v the_o same_o into_o his_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v clean_o different_a for_o in_o both_o these_o consistory_n of_o the_o sanedrin_n the_o great_a of_o the_o 70._o and_o the_o less_o of_o the_o 23._o they_o be_v all_o either_o preeste_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o teacher_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n or_o noble_a peer_n only_o except_v so_o that_o except_o they_o will_v be_v king_n prince_n or_o noble_a peer_n all_o these_o senior_n must_v not_o be_v governor_n not_o teach_v but_o interpreter_n doctor_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o be_v neither_o the_o same_o nor_o the_o like_a nor_o fiâ—te_n at_o all_o to_o be_v any_o senior_n in_o this_o senate_n and_o whereas_o beza_n say_v in_o his_o christian_a confession_n cap._n 5._o artic_a 32._o but_o we_o must_v know_v 32._o that_o this_o jurisdiction_n he_o speak_v of_o these_o senior_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o earthly_a and_o transistory_n matter_n and_o be_v altogether_o different_a from_o the_o civil_a as_o witness_v christ_n and_o after_o christ_n paul_n although_o either_o of_o they_o particular_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a without_o exception_n for_o all_o be_v also_o thrall_n to_o â—he_n civil_a magistrate_n who_o power_n also_o in_o respect_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o edify_a or_o build_v power_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o procure_v peace_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a order_n or_o discipline_n especial_o inthose_n thing_n that_o respect_v the_o first_o table_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v none_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o so_o of_o consequence_n unto_o the_o eccl_n discipline_n howbeit_o i_o confess_v the_o apostle_n will_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o avoid_v offence_n christian_n shall_v judge_v their_o controversy_n private_o without_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o paul_n which_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n will_v not_o therefore_o withdraw_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n nor_o confound_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v distinguish_v but_o only_o have_v consideration_n of_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v contend_v before_o infidel_n judge_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v thrall_n to_o diverse_a slander_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o admonish_v the_o corinehians_n that_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o controversy_n shall_v rather_o be_v either_o once_o take_v away_o or_o take_v up_o by_o domestical_a debate_n of_o they_o this_o admonition_n therefore_o of_o paul_n do_v nothing_o favour_v the_o furious_a and_o giddi-brayned_n anabaptistes_n which_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n to_o return_v therefore_o to_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o utter_o distinguish_v from_o the_o civil_a thus_o write_v beza_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o these_o senior_n to_o be_v mere_a ecclesiastical_a and_o clean_a different_a from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n 10_o yea_o danaeus_n also_o conclude_v as_o be_v foresay_a in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n say_v for_o although_o the_o presbytery_n or_o synedrion_fw-mi of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o same_o act._n 22._o verse_n 5._o &_o 30._o &_o in_o math._n 5._o ver_fw-la 22._o seem_v to_o answer_v to_o our_o presbytery_n judge_v often_o of_o certain_a cause_n notwithstanding_o our_o presbytery_n do_v not_o judge_v and_o thereupon_o be_v different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o have_v partly_o political_a partly_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n both_o together_o cause_n as_o appeareth_z esd._n 10_o verse_n v._o but_o our_o presbytery_n have_v only_o ecclesiastical_a it_o pertain_v indeed_o to_o their_o office_n and_o function_n to_o reclaim_v if_o they_o can_v to_o peace_n and_o concord_n the_o faithfâ—â—â—â—leading_n or_o about_o to_o plead_v very_o they_o ought_v to_o exhort_v they_o to_o mutual_a charity_n cor._n 6._o verse_n 1._o mat._n 5.25_o but_o to_o sit_v judge_n in_o their_o plea_n they_o ought_v not_o for_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n yea_o neither_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n neither_o any_o part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n ought_v so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v choose_v arbitrator_n but_o only_o as_o private_a man_n if_o any_o of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v take_v to_o be_v arbitrator_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o be_v all_o this_o devise_n of_o translate_n the_o sanedrin_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o willing_a the_o like_a thereof_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n for_o administration_n of_o government_n quite_o overthrow_v for_o what_o the_o jew_n eldership_n be_v we_o have_v see_v at_o large_a already_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v then_o also_o civil_a magistrate_n aswell_o as_o now_o and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v translate_v their_o sanedrin_n unto_o we_o we_o may_v have_v like_o authority_n as_o they_o have_v notwithstanding_o our_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o beside_o this_o in_o general_a that_o danaeus_n here_o confess_v that_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o jew_n judge_v often_o in_o some_o cause_n and_o mix_v together_o the_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o our_o brethren_n mislike_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n chytraeus_n also_o upon_o the_o 17._o of_o deut._n tit._n de_fw-la judiciis_fw-la judicijs_fw-la do_v confirm_v the_o most_o of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a out_o of_o bertram_n &_o sigonius_n for_o the_o jew_n judgement_n and_o sanhedrin_n say_v three_o kind_n of_o judgement_n be_v write_v to_o have_v be_v distinguish_v among_o the_o jew_n jew_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o christ_n allude_v math_n 5_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n set_v down_o the_o degree_n and_o difference_n of_o sin_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o that_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o civil_a judgement_n accustom_v to_o the_o people_n here_o be_v he_o 〈…〉_o of_o christ_n more_o proper_a allude_v to_o the_o jew_n order_n in_o thâ—se_a thing_n but_o do_v he_o gather_v thereupon_o that_o the_o same_o civil_a judgement_n be_v either_o translate_v or_o the_o like_a to_o they_o establish_v among_o we_o the_o first_o be_v triumuirall_n elder_n over_o the_o which_o be_v governor_n in_o every_o city_n three_o man_n in_o the_o which_o money_n matter_n and_o the_o light_a trespass_n of_o bearing_n of_o private_a iniuâ—ies_n of_o theâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n be_v decide_v they_o suppose_v that_o christ_n signify_v that_o
mat._n â—_o in_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o judgement_n another_o be_v call_v the_o little_a synedrium_fw-la consist_v of_o 23._o 23._o judge_n wherein_o the_o great_a and_o the_o capital_a cause_n be_v hear_v it_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n mat._n 5._o name_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hâ—_n tâ—at_a â—aith_n to_o his_o brother_n racha_n sâ—albe_n guilty_a of_o a_o counsel_n or_o of_o the_o synodrion_n the_o three_o be_v the_o great_a synedrium_fw-la or_o sâ—nate_a of_o 70._o 70._o senior_n ordain_v of_o moses_n num._n 11._o over_o which_o sit_v the_o high_a b._n and_o the_o elder_n excel_v in_o wisdom_n virtue_n learning_n and_o authority_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o of_o every_o tribe_n be_v the_o assistant_n or_o sitter_n with_o he_o unto_o who_o afterward_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o david_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o royal_a â—ooke_n which_o weâ—e_v call_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—at_o be_v the_o king_n brother_n &_o â—arrâ—â—ttiuâ—_n that_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n be_v adjoin_v as_o the_o high_a counsel_n of_o the_o â—â—ole_a commonweal_n &_o chief_a senate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v the_o most_o weighty_a cause_n pertain_v to_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o commonweal_n aâ—d_v of_o religion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n of_o answer_v and_o pronounce_v of_o the_o most_o difficult_a controversy_n of_o opinion_n &_o of_o other_o business_n to_o conclude_v of_o what_o manner_n the_o form_n â—nd_v jurisdiction_n of_o this_o most_o high_a senate_n be_v to_o the_o which_o they_o appeal_v from_o the_o other_o inferior_a judgement_n &_o in_o who_o sentence_n and_o decree_n they_o must_v hold_v themselves_o content_v without_o any_o gainsay_n may_v for_o the_o most_o part_n cleerelie_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o judgement_n make_v by_o king_n josaphat_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o story_n 2._o paral._n 19_o in_o jerusalem_n also_o josophat_n appoint_v priest_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o in_o high_a senate_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n the_o priest_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n govern_v together_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o commonweal_n &_o the_o two_o chief_a precedent_n be_v the_o b._n which_o govern_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a business_n and_o the_o king_n cousin_n which_o govern_v the_o business_n political_a even_o so_o almost_o be_v the_o like_a form_n in_o the_o chief_a senate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n consist_v of_o 7._o elector_n whereof_o three_o be_v priest_n or_o archbishop_n which_o ought_v to_o instruct_v sanedâ—in_n and_o with_o their_o counsel_n and_o labour_n ought_v to_o help_v the_o emperor_n and_o conserve_v the_o commonweal_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o x._o commandment_n &_o 4._o politic_a prince_n which_o ought_v to_o instruct_v and_o with_o their_o counsel_n and_o labour_n to_o help_v the_o emperor_n testament_n and_o to_o conserve_v the_o commonweal_n concern_v the_o politic_a law_n &_o office_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o ordain_v judgement_n in_o war_n and_o peace_n in_o tax_n etc._n etc._n thus_o more_o gravelie_o in_o my_o simple_a judgement_n do_v chytreus_n allude_v not_o on_o these_o word_n senate_n dic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la to_o the_o sanedrin_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a translate_v and_o establish_v in_o every_o or_o in_o any_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v clean_o to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o state_n in_o christendom_n but_o that_o in_o those_o place_n which_o he_o mention_v mat._n 5._o he_o allude_v to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o low_a senate_n of_o 3._o elder_n which_o be_v in_o every_o city_n and_o of_o their_o lesser_a sanedrin_n that_o be_v of_o 23._o in_o jerusalem_n not_o of_o the_o 70._o which_o be_v the_o high_a &_o institute_v by_o god_n num._n 11._o but_o not_o that_o christ_n translate_v any_o of_o all_o these_o senate_n into_o he_o church_n or_o establish_v any_o law_n thereon_o for_o administration_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n although_o he_o say_v almost_o the_o like_a form_n be_v in_o the_o high_a senate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n but_o not_o simple_o that_o it_o be_v the_o like_a and_o much_o less_o the_o same_o and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o jew_n form_n otherwise_o than_o that_o all_o estate_n and_o kingdom_n take_v their_o general_a ground_n from_o god_n law_n but_o we_o be_v not_o tieâ—_n to_o this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o senate_n and_o judicial_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o have_v we_o also_o our_o chief_a senate_n of_o parliament_n and_o oâ—her_a senate_n session_n or_o assembly_n both_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o temporalty_n and_o counsel'_v and_o judgement_n in_o some_o respect_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o jew_n assembly_n senate_n counsel_n and_o judgement_n and_o they_o draw_v near_o a_o great_a deal_n to_o the_o uncorrupted_a order_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v more_o fit_a requisite_a and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o realm_n than_o these_o consistory_n or_o senate_n will_v be_v of_o these_o senior_n that_o our_o brethren_n call_v for_o and_o thus_o hale_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o press_v they_o upon_o we_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o every_o congregation_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o government_n in_o the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o difficult_a and_o weighty_a matter_n among_o we_o 〈◊〉_d so_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o word_n as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a bondage_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n by_o reduce_v we_o to_o these_o judicial_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o quite_o overthrow_n of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o kingdom_n by_o reduce_v this_o senate_n of_o the_o 70._o elder_n into_o all_o congregation_n throughout_o christendom_n have_v now_o thus_o far_o consider_v as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o very_a ground_n wherean_a caluine_n and_o all_o our_o brethren_n follow_v he_o will_v say_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o consistory_n &_o senate_n of_o elder_n in_o every_o congregation_n to_o wit_n upon_o this_o construction_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n dis_n ecclesia_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v tell_v the_o segniorie_n seâ—ate_n or_o consistory_n â—et_o we_o now_o return_v to_o the_o process_n 88_o of_o our_o br._n learned_a discourse_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n do_v most_o apt_o agree_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n now_o even_o as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o the_o pastor_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n especial_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o government_n the_o name_n of_o this_o consistory_n also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v to_o be_v agreeable_a with_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o despise_v noâ—_n the_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o through_o prophecâ—â—_n wish_v imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o assembly_n or_o consistory_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o word_n be_v use_v also_o by_o s._n luke_n in_o his_o gospel_n speak_v of_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o jewish_a elder_n luke_n 22.66_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o waâ—_n day_n the_o whole_a eldership_n or_o assembly_n of_o elder_n come_v together_o both_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o their_o council_n in_o which_o say_v their_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o s._n paul_n act._n 20.5_o â—hat_n he_o have_v be_v a_o persec_fw-la of_o christian_n take_v witness_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a consistory_n of_o elder_n use_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la in_o that_o place_n mean_v a_o consistory_n or_o assembly_n of_o elder_n who_o authority_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v but_o descant_v on_o the_o name_n and_o we_o will_v rather_o hear_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o elder_n serve_v to_o more_o bridges_n than_o to_o those_o of_o the_o segniorie_n which_o be_v of_o the_o sanedrin_n or_o synedrion_n and_o we_o grant_v it_o most_o apt_o agree_v to_o they_o that_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n new_a and_o those_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n to_o elder_a and_o be_v but_o borrow_v as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o government_n as_o of_o the_o
so_o great_a brawl_n for_o matter_n of_o most_o small_a importance_n that_o one_o of_o they_o odiouslie_o accuse_v another_o before_o the_o civil_a either_o jewish_a or_o ethnic_n magistrate_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o it_o happen_v afterward_o among_o the_o corinthian_n of_o who_o paul_n write_v say_v do_v any_o of_o you_o have_v business_n with_o another_o sustain_v to_o be_v judge_v under_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o not_o rather_o under_o the_o saint_n christ_n therefore_o reprove_v his_o contentious_a companion_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o such_o a_o rule_n which_o may_v be_v keep_v only_o in_o private_a assembly_n and_o among_o private_a man_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o by_o &_o by_o accuse_v he_o that_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o before_o the_o magistrate_n especial_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o stranger_n of_o thy_o religion_n but_o thou_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o admonish_v he_o private_o then_o if_o be_v so_o admonish_v he_o proceed_v to_o do_v thou_o injury_n thou_o shall_v take_v unto_o thou_o 2._o or_o 3._o friend_n that_o they_o may_v admonish_v he_o of_o his_o injury_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o repentance_n last_o of_o all_o if_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o so_o leave_v of_o his_o do_v injury_n thou_o shall_v tell_v it_o unto_o the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o desire_v that_o the_o assembly_n will_v interpose_v their_o authority_n man_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o christ_n in_o this_o rule_n make_v not_o a_o general_a law_n for_o the_o church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o for_o that_o assembly_n which_o also_o consist_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o whereof_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v a_o part_n and_o the_o governor_n but_o only_o for_o the_o little_a church_n of_o his_o own_o time_n and_o for_o the_o assembly_n of_o a_o few_o man_n and_o those_o private_a for_o otherwise_o also_o he_o give_v some_o precept_n that_o be_v temporary_a and_o not_o perpetual_a such_o as_o those_o be_v go_v you_o not_o into_o the_o high_a way_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o enter_v you_o not_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o possess_v you_o not_o gold_n nor_o silver_n etc._n etc._n sin_n moreover_o when_o this_o rule_n be_v say_v if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v offend_v against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o gross_a and_o heinous_a mischief_n such_o as_o be_v these_o homicide_n adultery_n and_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n for_o in_o these_o a_o threefold_a admonition_n have_v not_o place_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o these_o mischevous_a deed_n for_o public_a example_n sake_n according_a to_o the_o call_n of_o every_o assembly_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v find_v out_o shall_v be_v punish_v neither_o shall_v space_n of_o sin_v be_v give_v to_o the_o wicked_a doer_n brentius_n until_o a_o triple_a admonition_n may_v be_v make_v for_o what_o discipline_n be_v that_o if_o that_o any_o shall_v have_v slay_v a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v before_o with_o excommunication_n till_o that_o after_o the_o first_o admonition_n he_o have_v kill_v another_o and_o another_o after_o the_o second_o and_o another_o after_o the_o third_o and_o so_o may_v a_o homicide_n kill_v 4._o man_n or_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o ethnic_n or_o a_o publican_n neither_o do_v saint_n paul_n himself_o admonish_v the_o corinthian_a whoremonger_n corinthian_a but_o command_v he_o straightway_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o rule_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o of_o civil_a controversy_n which_o private_a man_n have_v among_o themselves_o what_o then_o do_v this_o rule_n pertain_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o present_a assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o consist_v as_o well_o of_o a_o public_a magistrate_n as_o of_o private_a subject_n very_o it_o pertain_v much_o unto_o us._n but_o for_o the_o manner_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o time_n for_o if_o thou_o haste_v against_o another_o a_o civil_a action_n or_o controversy_n it_o be_v a_o uncourteous_a and_o hard_a part_n that_o thou_o shall_v straightways_o hale_v he_o into_o the_o public_a judgement_n but_o charity_n require_v that_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v such_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o pardon_v thy_o neighbour_n without_o judgement_n first_o of_o all_o admonish_v he_o thou_o thyself_o or_o else_o some_o other_o friend_n in_o thy_o name_n of_o the_o injury_n that_o he_o go_v not_o still_o on_o to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o that_o after_o his_o measure_n he_o make_v amends_n for_o it_o but_o if_o so_o be_v nothing_o be_v obtain_v thou_o shall_v take_v unto_o thou_o two_o or_o three_o friend_n whereby_o thou_o may_v seek_v all_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v off_o from_o do_v thou_o injury_n last_o of_o all_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o yet_o profit_v any_o thing_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v senate_n be_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o that_o place_n here_o certesse_n the_o letter_n can_v not_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o place_n tell_v the_o church_n for_o what_o a_o confusion_n and_o disturbance_n of_o the_o order_n be_v this_o but_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v defer_v unto_o those_o certain_a judge_n which_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_o choose_v into_o the_o magistracy_n who_o sentence_n also_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v constitute_v a_o new_a eccl._n senate_n but_o use_v that_o which_o before_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o policy_n but_o what_o of_o the_o wicked_a deed_n that_o be_v more_o heinous_a in_o these_o the_o order_n of_o this_o rule_n cannot_a be_v observe_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v only_o private_a man_n or_o have_v a_o magistrate_n but_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v down_o and_o find_v out_o they_o must_v be_v punish_v either_o with_o excommunication_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n or_o congregation_n or_o else_o with_o some_o other_o punishment_n according_a to_o their_o ordinary_a law_n for_o this_o altogether_o be_v seek_v for_o that_o offence_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o with_o what_o penalty_n or_o with_o what_o punishment_n they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o excommunication_n that_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o public_a law_n and_o ordinance_n thou_o will_v say_v therefore_o since_o that_o there_o be_v in_o these_o time_n a_o politic_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n be_v there_o now_o no_o place_n of_o excommunication_n very_o there_o be_v as_o well_o of_o public_a as_o of_o private_a for_o the_o public_a excommunication_n be_v that_o penalty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a person_n be_v open_o deface_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n or_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o prison_n and_o for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o such_o a_o excommunication_n also_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n when_o as_o if_o any_o by_o public_a and_o lawful_a judgement_n be_v condemn_v of_o a_o wicked_a fact_n and_o at_o the_o magistrate_n commandment_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v forbid_v that_o he_o shall_v haunt_v any_o public_a banquet_n neither_o that_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o honest_a or_o worshipful_a office_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v private_a excommunication_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v private_o admonish_v the_o sinner_n that_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n except_o he_o repent_v etc._n etc._n thus_o grave_o and_o with_o great_a judgement_n and_o weighty_a reason_n write_v brentius_n of_o these_o word_n neither_o make_v this_o rule_n to_o be_v general_a or_o perpetual_a otherwise_o then_o in_o these_o sense_n and_o case_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worldly_a and_o civil_a contention_n &_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o punish_v if_o no_o private_a mean_n will_v serve_v not_o by_o constitute_v any_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n of_o senior_n in_o every_o congregation_n but_o by_o the_o ordinary_a civil_a magistrate_n as_o for_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n though_o in_o such_o a_o sort_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v call_v a_o excommunication_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o exclusion_n from_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v proper_o the_o act_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o good_a pertain_v not_o only_o though_o it_o be_v public_a but_o private_a also_o as_o he_o say_v further_a on_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o
may_v be_v less_o blemish_v &_o the_o society_n of_o man_n also_o less_o ill_o report_v this_o other_o power_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v more_o necessary_a when_o the_o ethnic_a magistrate_n govern_v the_o city_n for_o there_o when_o by_o the_o civil_a judgement_n punishment_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v upon_o the_o blasphemer_n &_o on_o other_o open_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o church_n necessary_o execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o corrupt_a member_n without_o sedition_n that_o be_v without_o bodily_a force_n exclude_v the_o wicked_a with_o the_o only_a word_n &_o yet_o receive_v they_o again_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v but_o now_o after_o that_o they_o also_o which_o be_v the_o magistrate_n have_v embrace_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v beâ—ter_n &_o more_o meet_v for_o the_o common_a profit_n to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o civil_a punishment_n that_o manifest_o lead_v a_o wicked_a life_n especial_o when_o as_o the_o magistrate_n by_o name_n be_v charge_v that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o author_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v less_o il_fw-mi speak_v of_o thus_o also_o the_o office_n remain_v distinct_a that_o by_o the_o church_n power_n secret_a &_o manifest_a sin_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o that_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o doctrine_n may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n aretius_n very_o this_o be_v a_o mâ—â—t_o beautiful_a harmony_n of_o the_o two_o power_n if_o it_o be_v keep_v but_o in_o this_o extreme_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o heedlessness_n of_o prince_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hope_v of_o ordain_v this_o harmony_n this_o only_a thing_n remain_v that_o the_o king_n of_o king_n come_v and_o purge_v his_o church_n for_o ever_o from_o all_o offence_n thus_o complain_v melancthon_n and_o distinguish_v of_o these_o power_n but_o he_o will_v so_o little_o have_v the_o eccl._n jurisdiction_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v use_v by_o govern_v senior_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n that_o he_o will_v either_o have_v they_o teacher_n or_o else_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v but_o civil_a and_o the_o mere_a punishment_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n excomm_n aretius_n in_o his_o common-place_n thereon_o say_v excommunication_n be_v a_o exclusion_n of_o some_o body_n that_o profess_v our_o religion_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o holy_a and_o profane_a matter_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n consent_v excommunication_n and_o be_v make_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o amend_v the_o sinner_n and_o of_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o afterward_o prove_v the_o part_n of_o this_o definition_n come_v to_o the_o 5._o part_n by_o who_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v he_o say_v we_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o definition_n by_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n consent_v we_o will_v have_v the_o minister_n ordinary_a because_o except_v their_o vocation_n be_v lawful_a the_o discipline_n of_o the_o manner_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a for_o christ_n have_v deliver_v the_o same_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o their_o lawful_a successor_n and_o therefore_o they_o labour_v here_o in_o vain_a who_o the_o lawful_a succession_n do_v remove_v and_o furthermore_o that_o the_o discipline_n be_v administer_v of_o the_o minister_n as_o minister_n that_o be_v that_o they_o use_v the_o same_o by_o ministry_n or_o service_n not_o by_o empire_n or_o rule_n in_o which_o matter_n how_o great_o in_o popery_n they_o offend_v be_v not_o here_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o declare_v consent_v we_o add_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n consent_v lest_o the_o minister_n will_v exercise_v dominion_n of_o his_o own_o wil._n christ_n mat._n 18._o bid_v tell_v the_o church_n not_o the_o ministry_n only_o and_o paul_n will_v not_o the_o incestuous_a man_n to_o be_v exclude_v by_o his_o authority_n alone_o but_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v gather_v together_o 1._o cor._n 5._o cyprian_n declare_v it_o to_o the_o people_n if_o any_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v do_v the_o same_o no_o doubt_n in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v epist._n 16._o li._n 3._o you_o be_v present_a and_o judge_a all_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v so_o in_o another_o place_n for_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v he_o entreat_v the_o people_n that_o the_o peace_n may_v be_v give_v they_o tertul._n apolog._n cap._n 39_o say_v every_o of_o the_o approve_a senior_n do_v govern_v have_v get_v a_o just_a honour_n not_o with_o money_n but_o with_o testimony_n for_o no_o matter_n of_o god_n consist_v on_o price_n etc._n etc._n here_o aretius_n make_v excommunication_n to_o be_v necessary_o make_v by_o â—he_n ordinary_a minister_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v whâ—_n these_o be_v cyprianus_n he_o add_v that_o christie_n deliver_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o labour_n here_o to_o have_v other_o minister_n than_o teacher_n labour_n in_o vain_a because_o they_o be_v remoove_v from_o the_o lawful_a succession_n and_o their_o discipline_n be_v all_o frustrate_a this_o be_v set_v set_v down_o for_o the_o minister_n where_o he_o add_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n and_o thereto_o apply_v this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n not_o the_o minister_n only_o he_o make_v no_o especial_a senate_n of_o ecclesiast_fw-la senior_n but_o put_v altogether_o in_o this_o general_a name_n reject_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o give_v he_o they_o herein_o a_o joint_a ministry_n with_o the_o minister_n that_o the_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o all_o the_o residue_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o their_o consent_n so_o that_o if_o our_o br._n fear_v confusion_n in_o the_o people_n consent_n will_v have_v a_o segniorie_n to_o represent_v they_o and_o to_o who_o their_o consent_n shall_v be_v compromit_v yet_o beyond_o consent_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v more_o than_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n have_v who_o as_o they_o say_v they_o represent_v except_o they_o will_v be_v comminister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o do_v the_o very_a example_n 1._o cor._n 5._o here_o also_o allege_v excellentlie_o we_o will_v declare_v 5._o where_o paul_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o people_n give_v their_o consent_n to_o his_o judgement_n howbeit_o if_o they_o have_v not_o consent_v that_o have_v not_o defeat_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o s._n paul_n censure_n as_o we_o have_v already_o at_o large_a see_v and_o likewise_o the_o deal_n of_o cyprian_a in_o receive_v of_o they_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a in_o this_o allege_v 16._o epist_n li._n 3._o writing_n to_o the_o people_n in_o his_o absence_n from_o they_o be_v these_o 16._o that_o you_o do_v mourn_v &_o bewail_v the_o fall_n of_o our_o brethren_n of_o myself_o withal_o i_o know_v it_o and_o do_v bewail_v it_o and_o i_o suffer_v and_o feel_v that_o which_o the_o bless_a apostle_n say_v who_o be_v weaken_v faith_n he_o and_o i_o be_o not_o weaken_v who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o be_o not_o burn_v and_o again_o he_o put_v in_o his_o epistle_n say_v 2d_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v the_o other_o member_n also_o suffer_v with_o it_o and_o if_o one_o member_n rejoice_v the_o other_o member_n also_o rejoice_v wish_v it_o i_o have_v compassion_n therefore_o &_o mourn_v together_o with_o our_o brethren_n that_o have_v fall_v and_o overthrow_v themselves_o in_o the_o trouble_n of_o persecution_n and_o trail_a with_o they_o part_n of_o our_o bowel_n they_o have_v with_o their_o wound_n bring_v unto_o we_o sharp_a grief_n to_o who_o god_n by_o his_o divine_a mercy_n be_v able_a to_o give_v remedy_n while_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v do_v hasty_o unaduised_o &_o out_o of_o hand_n lest_o if_o the_o peace_n shall_v be_v usurp_v rash_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n indignation_n shall_v more_o greevous_o be_v provoke_v the_o bless_a martyr_n have_v write_v letter_n to_o we_o concern_v some_o beseech_v that_o their_o desire_n maybe_o examine_v when_o as_o we_o shall_v begin_v to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v before_o of_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o we_o all_o all_o their_o desire_n be_v examine_v you_o be_v present_a and_o judge_n aretius_n thus_o write_v cyprian_n not_o that_o the_o person_n be_v excommunicate_v they_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o their_o excommunication_n time_n but_o as_o they_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v
by_o their_o grievous_a apostasy_n so_o the_o fault_n be_v so_o heighnous_a and_o offensive_a to_o the_o people_n no_o marvel_n if_o cyprian_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n before_o the_o offend_a people_n theirselue_n be_v content_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o have_v make_v before_o their_o request_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v on_o their_o repentance_n be_v receive_v and_o the_o people_n examine_v and_o judge_v their_o request_n to_o be_v reasonable_a but_o because_o it_o lay_v not_o in_o they_o to_o admit_v they_o both_o they_o and_o other_o that_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o their_o persecution_n who_o cyprian_n call_v martyr_n write_v unto_o he_o be_v their_o bishop_n that_o he_o at_o his_o return_n unto_o they_o will_v receive_v they_o which_o although_o cyprian_n of_o himself_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v yet_o he_o make_v this_o his_o conclusion_n i_o pray_v they_o that_o they_o will_v patient_o hear_v our_o counsel_n let_v they_o expect_v our_o return_n and_o when_o as_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o call_v together_o more_o of_o our_o fellowe-bishop_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n we_o may_v examine_v the_o letter_n and_o the_o request_n and_o to_o the_o confessor_n i_o have_v write_v letter_n which_o i_o have_v command_v to_o be_v read_v to_o you_o so_o that_o cyprian_a write_v not_o to_o the_o people_n for_o they_o as_o though_o the_o people_n have_v have_v the_o chief_a authority_n or_o any_o power_n herein_o but_o contrariwise_o the_o people_n have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o whereas_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o martyr_n among_o they_o nor_o yet_o the_o preeste_n without_o he_o can_v receive_v they_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n hereof_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o do_v it_o whereupon_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o stay_v their_o desire_n herein_o till_o it_o may_v be_v do_v more_o orderly_o at_o his_o come_n to_o they_o this_o therefore_o be_v no_o ordinary_a matter_n wherein_o so_o many_o bishop_n shall_v appear_v to_o the_o more_o solemn_a receive_n of_o these_o so_o grievous_a lapse_v person_n whereas_o diverse_a of_o the_o preeste_n or_o elder_n of_o carthage_n have_v already_o receyve_v these_o offender_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o he_o complain_v hereof_o say_v i_o hear_v notwithstanding_o that_o certain_a of_o the_o elder_n neither_o mindful_a of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o think_v what_o the_o martyr_n have_v write_v to_o we_o neither_o keep_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a preesthoode_n and_o of_o the_o chair_n have_v begin_v already_o to_o communicate_v to_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o to_o offer_v for_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o public_a prayer_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n when_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v come_v by_o order_n to_o these_o thing_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o distinct_a from_o those_o which_o after_o he_o call_v bishop_n that_o shall_v all_o be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o so_o great_a offender_n as_o for_o that_o aretius_n add_v of_o the_o senior_n mention_v in_o tertullian_n i_o ask_v no_o better_a witness_n than_o aretius_n himself_o even_o the_o leaf_n before_o beza_n what_o they_o be_v where_o he_o say_v after_o the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n excommunicate_v alexander_n and_o hymenaeus_n postea_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la illa_fw-la pij_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ut_fw-la videre_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la tertullianum_fw-la apolog._n cap._n 39_o afterward_o the_o godly_a bishop_n use_v it_o to_o wit_n excommunication_n as_o be_v to_o see_v in_o tertullian_n etc._n etc._n beza_n himself_o that_o refer_v christ_n word_n to_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi from_o the_o israelite_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n 43._o in_o his_o confession_n cap-5_a de_n ecclesia_fw-la artic._n 43._o say_v secondlie_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o power_n rest_v not_o upon_o man_n ordinance_n but_o upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o key_n deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o true_a preeste_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o paul_n himself_o exercise_v at_o corinth_n &_o in_o other_o place_n so_o that_o if_o these_o presbyter_n preeste_n or_o elder_n be_v not_o such_o as_o use_v the_o key_n deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v it_o not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o their_o successor_n it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n by_o beza_n his_o own_o confession_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n successor_n if_o they_o be_v not_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 4.1_o let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v we_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n &_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o good_a consequence_n it_o do_v follow_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n make_v by_o such_o senior_n as_o be_v not_o teacher_n nor_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v no_o lawful_a excommunication_n nor_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o christ_n deliver_v gellius_n snecanus_fw-la de_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la 1._o methodi_fw-la parte_fw-la fol._n 437_o say_v three_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n math._n 18._o ver_fw-la 18._o 437_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v as_o well_o add_v to_o this_o discipline_n as_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n math._n 16._o ver_fw-la 19_o we_o may_v call_v it_o the_o bind_n and_o the_o lose_a key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n for_o by_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o key_n be_v signify_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o conferrence_n of_o place_n esay_n 22._o ver_fw-la 22._o i_o will_v give_v or_o i_o will_v lay_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o math._n 16._o ver_fw-la 19_o &_o cap._n 18._o verse_n 19_o hereupon_o we_o learn_v that_o this_o discipline_n be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v according_a to_o our_o private_a affection_n but_o according_a to_o the_o use_n in_o the_o scripture_n prescribe_v of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o christ_n ratifi_v only_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v bind_v and_o loose_v with_o his_o key_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v amplify_v the_o same_o more_o large_o by_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o their_o signification_n math._n 16._o ver_fw-la 19_o mark_n 16._o ver_fw-la 15._o preach_v you_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 20._o for_o 21._o etc._n etc._n fron_n the_o example_n of_o peter_n unto_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o key_n consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commit_v to_o those_o only_a that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o word_n this_o do_v his_o example_n prove_v that_o he_o allege_v for_o proof_n why_o this_o government_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v call_v spiritual_a snecanus_fw-la whereby_o say_v he_o sin_n be_v punish_v not_o by_o bodily_a force_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o testimony_n which_o he_o adjoin_v rom._n 12.1_o cor._n 12.1_o tim._n 4._o &_o 5._o be_v have_v sufficient_o consider_v that_o they_o enforce_v nothing_o for_o any_o other_o elder_n that_o meddle_v not_o in_o teach_v and_o minister_a the_o worde_n the_o example_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o spiritual_a discipline_n may_v be_v exercise_v without_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o politic_a magistrate_n dâ—e_v all_o of_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spiritual_a discipline_n shall_v beâ—_n minister_n of_o the_o worde_n first_o from_o the_o example_n say_v he_o of_o the_o distinct_a function_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n snecanus_fw-la and_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a king_n that_o never_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n yea_o moses_n respect_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n ordain_v several_o by_o themselves_o civil_a judgement_n exod._n 18._o ver_fw-la 25._o describe_v in_o other_o place_n what_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n and_o judgemente_n of_o the_o preeste_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n distinct_a from_o bodily_a cause_n deut._n 17._o for_o 9_o as_o also_o the_o scripture_n 1._o paral._n 9_o for_o 22._o &_o ezech._n 44._o this_o twofold_a order_n the_o godly_a king_n josaphat_n observe_v also_o distinct_o who_o express_o 2._o chron._n 19_o
scripture_n may_v not_o be_v thus_o elude_v but_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o s_n paul_n do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n for_o as_o for_o these_o caption_n word_n authority_n the_o caption_n term_v of_o private_a authority_n his_o private_a private_a authority_n i_o reckon_v not_o on_o they_o for_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o apostolical_a and_o ministerial_a authority_n which_o be_v public_a and_o not_o private_a notwithstanding_o proper_a to_o himself_o and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o be_v do_v s._n paul_n make_v mention_v any_o where_o else_o of_o the_o church_n consent_n in_o these_o man_n excommunication_n take_v consent_n of_o the_o church_n â—hileâ—us_a how_o the_o church_n may_v consent_v in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o hymenaeus_n alâ—xandâ—r_n &_o â—hileâ—us_a as_o our_o brethren_n herein_o do_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o at_o all_o except_o they_o have_v consent_v and_o give_v their_o suffrage_n before_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o otherwise_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o consent_v howbeit_o their_o consent_n come_v after_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o at_o the_o most_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authorise_a of_o his_o do_n but_o a_o allow_v of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v see_v that_o he_o abuse_v not_o his_o authority_n nor_o err_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v authority_n singular_a authority_n then_o may_v they_o justly_o have_v disobey_v his_o do_v as_o they_o migâ—â—_n also_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o he_o that_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o in_o preach_v the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a gospel_n the_o church_n have_v joint_a authority_n with_o the_o preacher_n to_o preach_v the_o same_o but_o why_o will_v our_o brethren_n have_v we_o thus_o to_o think_v if_o so_o high_a a_o apostle_n can_v not_o by_o his_o private_a authority_n excommunicate_v that_o corinthian_a we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o by_o his_o private_a authority_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o excommunicate_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n although_o he_o do_v not_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n this_o conclusion_n run_v upon_o their_o former_a assumption_n assumption_n our_o br._n conclusion_n on_o their_o own_o assumption_n that_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o by_o himself_o excommunicate_a that_o corinthian_a whereas_o that_o place_n mention_v not_o at_o all_o what_o he_o can_v or_o he_o can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o matter_n but_o only_o what_o he_o do_v and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v and_o if_o the_o other_o place_n 1._o tim._n 2.20_o concern_v the_o excommunication_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o this_o place_n 1._o cor._n 4._o then_o as_o we_o have_v see_v how_o both_o he_o himself_o can_v and_o do_v excommunicate_v that_o corinthian_a both_o in_o their_o church_n absence_n &_o they_o be_v not_o make_v privy_a of_o his_o do_v themselves_o our_o br._n refer_v the_o other_o excommunication_n to_o this_o 1_o cor._n 5_o do_v yetmore_o confute_v themselves_o till_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o write_v to_o they_o thereof_o will_v they_o to_o solemnize_v and_o denounce_v the_o public_a execution_n of_o the_o same_o which_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v no_o whit_n impair_v the_o bertue_n of_o his_o censure_n but_o aggravate_v a_o other_o offcence_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o measure_v the_o excommunication_n at_o ephesus_n by_o that_o at_o corinthus_n our_o express_a instance_n of_o s._n paul_n excommunicate_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o congregation_n duty_n of_o obedience_n afterward_o in_o approve_v obey_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o same_o be_v a_o good_a instance_n that_o neither_o the_o whole_a congregation_n nor_o any_o seniory_n among_o they_o have_v any_o necessary_a joint_a authority_n with_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o inflict_a of_o this_o censure_n so_o likewise_o where_o he_o speak_v to_o timothy_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n 2.20_o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 98._o 1._o tim._n 2.20_o concern_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o teach_v in_o timothy_n person_n the_o duty_n of_o elder_n and_o never_o mean_v to_o give_v to_o timothy_n a_o absolute_a or_o singular_a authority_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o those_o matter_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o eldership_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n but_o a_o little_a before_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o pastor_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o elder_n have_v authority_n to_o hear_v and_o examine_v matter_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o as_o the_o case_n require_v to_o excommunicate_v offender_n and_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n to_o receyve_v they_o again_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n approve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n those_o testimony_n likewise_o where_o saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o timothy_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n give_v unto_o timothy_n though_o no_o absolute_a yet_o a_o singular_a authority_n bridges_n bridges_n not_o singular_a i_o grant_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v single_v out_o himself_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n alone_o but_o singular_a in_o préeminence_n above_o all_o timothy_n what_o single_a authority_n s._n paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n which_o preeminence_n be_v alone_o in_o ephesus_n singular_a and_o proper_a unto_o timothy_n and_o this_o have_v beza_n himself_o even_o where_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n &_o pastor_n confess_v say_v aâ—â—â—e_n have_v also_o hear_v before_o on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o a_o elder_a receive_v no_o accusation_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o we_o must_v note_v out_o of_o this_o placc_fw-la one_o bezaes_n confession_n of_o the_o singular_a authority_n of_o one_o timothy_n in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la eldership_n to_o have_v then_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o bishop_n as_o justine_n call_v it_o not_o that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o listen_v but_o which_o according_a to_o his_o godliness_n and_o prudence_n moderate_v all_o thing_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v well_o do_v and_o in_o order_n in_o the_o assembly_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o hindrance_n hereunto_o that_o s._n paul_n teach_v in_o timothy_n person_n the_o duty_n of_o elder_n but_o rather_o confute_v our_o brethren_n shift_n in_o say_v that_o timothy_n have_v a_o prerogative_n as_o a_o evangelist_n and_o proove_v that_o such_o elder_n as_o timothy_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o beza_n and_o justine_n such_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o his_o prerogative_n of_o evangelist_n have_v a_o like_a singular_a authority_n as_o timothy_n have_v concern_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o if_o as_o here_o they_o say_v saint_n paul_n in_o timothy_n person_n teach_v the_o duty_n of_o elder_n then_o shall_v these_o elder_n who_o duty_n be_v here_o teach_v in_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n and_o not_o such_o govern_v elder_n as_o be_v no_o teacher_n and_o so_o say_v caluine_a on_o these_o word_n 1._o timoth._n 5._o verse_n 21._o i_o testify_v before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o protestation_n be_v interpose_v of_o paul_n not_o only_o as_o in_o a_o matter_n most_o weighty_a but_o also_o for_o the_o great_a difficulty_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a than_o to_o exercise_v judgemente_n with_o such_o equity_n that_o neither_o thou_o be_v move_v at_o any_o time_n with_o favour_n nor_o give_v entry_n unto_o suspicion_n nor_o be_v move_v with_o tale_n elder_n timothy_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n represent_v only_o the_o person_n of_o pastoral_n elder_n nor_o yet_o be_v overstraight_o in_o rigour_n nor_o look_v on_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o all_o cause_n than_o the_o cause_n itself_o for_o from_o thence_o shall_v spring_v a_o equal_a right_n when_o the_o eye_n be_v shut_v unto_o the_o person_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o under_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n all_o pastor_n be_v admonish_v so_o that_o this_o admonition_n comprehend_v the_o dignity_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n the_o same_o be_v here_o make_v unto_o timothy_n and_o in_o his_o person_n only_o unto_o such_o govern_v elder_n as_o be_v pastoral_a elder_n in_o who_o their_o teach_n though_o it_o be_v do_v public_o antichristian_a all_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o be_v not_o antichristian_a be_v notwithstanding_o their_o singular_a authority_n as_o saint_n paul_n also_o give_v unto_o timothy_n singular_a precept_n thereof_o and_o
â—et_v in_o timothy_n person_n he_o give_v those_o precept_n to_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n wherein_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o elder_n ordinary_o nor_o the_o congregation_n doâ—_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o teach_v though_o in_o obedience_n and_o consent_n of_o hear_v and_o so_o in_o these_o matter_n concern_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o judicial_a cause_n he_o give_v timothy_n and_o in_o timothy_n person_n other_o bishop_n and_o such_o superior_a pastor_n as_o he_o be_v the_o charge_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o righteous_a judge_n but_o the_o judge_n authority_n be_v singular_a to_o the_o judge_n and_o not_o communicate_v with_o other_o no_o though_o they_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n with_o he_o as_o his_o assistant_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v of_o his_o function_n judge_n as_o he_o be_v and_o join_v in_o the_o same_o commission_n with_o he_o singular_a how_o this_o authority_n be_v &_o be_v not_o singular_a therefore_o s._n paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o in_o his_o person_n to_o bishop_n and_o such_o pastor_n a_o singular_a authority_n in_o hear_v and_o determine_v of_o such_o matter_n not_o singular_a i_o grant_v as_o though_o none_o may_v hear_v they_o but_o he_o alone_o or_o that_o he_o may_v ask_v no_o counsel_n or_o consent_v of_o any_o other_o for_o such_o singularity_n be_v rather_o a_o deharre_n than_o a_o grant_n of_o authority_n or_o be_v a_o insolent_a abuse_n thereof_o neither_o so_o do_v any_o judge_n if_o any_o assistant_n be_v on_o the_o bench_n with_o he_o but_o the_o judge_n only_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n and_o that_o be_v his_o singular_a authority_n though_o not_o absolute_a as_o for_o the_o eldership_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n make_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o we_o have_v hear_v also_o caluine_v opinion_n thereon_o that_o it_o may_v be_v aswell_o understand_v in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o eldership_n as_o for_o any_o consistory_n or_o company_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o worde_n they_o can_v build_v little_a certainty_n for_o their_o consistoriall_a elder_n the_o conclusion_n which_o here_o they_o make_v depend_v all_o upon_o the_o premise_n be_v no_o further_a to_o be_v grant_v than_o the_o premise_n do_v infer_v 99_o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 98._o &_o 99_o in_o steed_n of_o which_o antichriste_n have_v set_v up_o a_o tyrannical_a jurisdiction_n of_o one_o bishop_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v practise_v neither_o for_o cause_n sufficient_a nor_o by_o sufficient_a authority_n insomuch_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o testify_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v in_o no_o one_o man_n no_o not_o in_o a_o apostle_n but_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o lawful_a delegate_n of_o the_o church_n also_o the_o tyrannical_a jurisdiction_n that_o antichriste_n have_v set_v up_o we_o no_o more_o acknowledge_v bridges_n bridges_n than_o our_o brethren_n but_o that_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o b._n to_o be_v judge_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v practise_v for_o cause_n sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o want_v sufficient_a authority_n but_o to_o be_v call_v tyrannical_a and_o set_v up_o by_o antichriste_n be_v not_o true_o speak_v nor_o christian_a like_a except_o they_o will_v make_v s._n paul_n antichriste_n as_o for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o testify_v by_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o confirm_v that_o one_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o timothy_n and_o in_o his_o person_n speech_n slanderous_a speech_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v execute_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n for_o although_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o likewise_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o man_n church_n how_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v but_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o person_n in_o or_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o man_n which_o person_n be_v of_o god_n or_o man_n lawful_o call_v thereunto_o neither_o be_v the_o person_n that_o have_v the_o practice_n and_o execute_n of_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v so_o proper_o calleâ—_n the_o church_n delegate_n as_o god_n delegate_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o and_o represent_v god_n therein_o not_o the_o church_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o lawful_a delegate_n of_o the_o church_n if_o that_o whole_a particular_a church_n church_n the_o excommunicator_n be_v more_o proper_o god_n delegate_v than_o the_o church_n do_v make_v he_o that_o be_v their_o only_a lawful_a bishop_n to_o be_v also_o their_o only_a lawful_a delegate_v in_o execute_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o do_v not_o delegate_v a_o number_n of_o more_o with_o he_o then_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n some_o one_o man_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v alone_o execute_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o excommunication_n but_o so_o much_o that_o usurp_a authority_n presume_v that_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o absolute_a owner_n thereof_o 99_o the_o learned_a discourse_n pag_n 99_o commit_v it_o over_o to_o his_o chancellor_n or_o archdeacon_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o his_o official_a and_o he_o to_o his_o register_n and_o he_o again_o to_o his_o substitute_n and_o his_o substitute_n to_o his_o servant_n man_n or_o boy_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o learned_a preacher_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o foolish_a boy_n if_o this_o matter_n seem_v not_o to_o require_v speedy_a reformation_n god_n have_v blind_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o can_v not_o see_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o son_n shine_v in_o our_o face_n these_o term_n of_o usurpation_n presumption_n and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o owner_n and_o as_o a_o absolute_a owner_n of_o this_o authority_n bridge_n bridge_n be_v speech_n consider_v the_o untrueth_n and_o reprochfulnesse_n of_o they_o little_o beséâ—ming_v learned_a preacher_n and_o much_o less_o the_o other_o of_o commit_v this_o authorty_fw-la to_o register_n and_o to_o substitute_n and_o to_o the_o substitute_n servant_n man_n or_o boy_n i_o very_o believe_v thad_z our_o brethren_n if_o they_o be_v well_o oppose_v can_v not_o prove_v any_o such_o excommunication_n to_o be_v make_v which_o indeed_n if_o it_o be_v do_v be_v no_o excommunication_n at_o all_o speech_n slanderous_a speech_n if_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o their_o bare_a surmise_n but_o perchance_o at_o the_o four_o or_o five_o hand_n they_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o they_o by_o and_o by_o for_o the_o good_a like_n and_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o bishop_n their_o chaunceller_n archdeacon_n and_o official_o charitas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la suspicax_fw-la do_v believe_v it_o for_o the_o tale_n carry_v great_a credit_n some_o boy_n tell_v they_o that_o some_o servant_n tell_v he_o that_o some_o substitute_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o tell_v of_o some_o register_n but_o who_o the_o register_n substitute_n servant_n man_n or_o boy_n be_v or_o be_v that_o we_o must_v go_v look_v as_o the_o boy_n say_v to_o his_o dog_n seek_v out_o it_o be_v proof_n enough_o for_o our_o brethren_n that_o some_o boy_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o hear_v say_v so_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o matter_n now_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n it_o must_v in_o all_o haste_n to_o the_o press_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o print_n with_o this_o exclamation_n insomuch_o that_o a_o learned_a preacher_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o foolish_a boy_n if_o a_o foolish_a boy_n have_v write_v this_o it_o have_v be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a but_o shall_v such_o learned_a preacher_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n slander_n our_o br._n unequal_a deal_n in_o this_o slander_n that_o have_v and_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n thus_o solemn_o allege_v such_o boyish_a slander_n or_o if_o there_o shall_v by_o corruption_n have_v happen_v any_o such_o like_a thing_n shall_v they_o thus_o heighnous_o burden_n or_o challenge_v the_o state_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o such_o a_o abuse_n or_o odd_a escape_n steal_v out_o which_o our_o bishop_n do_v no_o less_o detest_v than_o do_v our_o brethren_n theirselue_n slander_n no_o likelihood_n in_o this_o slander_n and_o will_v punish_v and_o reform_v if_o they_o can_v name_v the_o party_n and_o prove_v the_o offence_n but_o that_o i_o think_v before_o hand_n they_o can_v not_o do_v nay_o there_o be_v
minister_v unto_o christ_n collector_n in_o his_o member_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o election_n also_o of_o our_o collector_n be_v too_o profane_a for_o so_o holy_a a_o office_n we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n act._n 6._o with_o what_o gravity_n 6._o reverence_n and_o religiousnesse_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v deacon_n with_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a cause_n although_o the_o ordinary_a collector_n have_v some_o resemblance_n with_o the_o deaconship_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o can_v not_o in_o all_o point_n allow_v they_o for_o deacon_n who_o office_n tru_o consist_v only_o in_o ministration_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o that_o they_o be_v deacon_n bridges_n if_o the_o collector_n be_v more_o like_a to_o deacon_n and_o that_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o those_o that_o the_o bishop_n make_v deacon_n then_o have_v our_o brethren_n less_o cause_n to_o find_v fault_n doctor_n that_o not_o only_o they_o want_v deacon_n but_o they_o want_v those_o also_o that_o be_v any_o thing_n like_o but_o have_v no_o resemblance_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o and_o yet_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o they_o say_v right_o now_o of_o god_n punish_v the_o prohane_v of_o his_o institution_n resemble_v it_o thus_o to_o a_o profane_a office_n i_o speak_v in_o comparison_n of_o deacon_n though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o part_n thereof_o but_o these_o before_o mention_v and_o if_o that_o part_n of_o the_o deacon_n office_n for_o great_a and_o good_a consideration_n according_a â—s_n the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v now_o under_o christian_a prince_n &_o man_n disposition_n in_o give_v alm_n be_v commit_v to_o those_o who_o usual_o we_o term_v collector_n &_o church_n warden_n what_o offence_n be_v this_o so_o that_o the_o poor_a may_v be_v the_o better_o provide_v for_o and_o the_o ministry_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v try_v and_o prepare_v thereunto_o be_v less_o trouble_v and_o hinder_v with_o such_o collection_n and_o distribution_n and_o if_o we_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o deacon_n for_o those_o that_o exercise_n themselves_o in_o the_o one_o part_n of_o this_o attendance_n trial_n and_o preparaunce_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o sacrament_n and_o use_v not_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n in_o these_o collector_n or_o the_o like_a officer_n be_v this_o such_o a_o matter_n danaeus_n in_o his_o christian_a introduction_n write_v of_o deacon_n tell_v how_o those_o that_o be_v first_o call_v deacon_n 11._o be_v afterward_o call_v proctor_n of_o the_o poor_a sozom._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 12._o and_o steward_n chalcedon_n council_n cap._n 25._o and_o 26._o but_o afterwards_o there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o these_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a to_o who_o they_o be_v depute_v some_o therefore_o be_v call_v nosotrophi_n the_o nourisher_n of_o the_o sick_a other_o orphanotrophi_n the_o nourisher_n of_o the_o fatherless_a other_o gerontotrophi_n the_o nourisher_n of_o the_o age_a other_o be_v call_v oeconomi_fw-la steward_n or_o bailiff_n church_n as_o appear_v exit_fw-la titulo_fw-la de_fw-la sacâ—â—sanctuâ—_n ecclesijs_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la &_o clericis_fw-la lib._n 1._o codicis_fw-la justiniani_fw-la if_o therefore_o the_o holy_a church_n bishop_n and_o clerk_n do_v in_o those_o day_n convert_v these_o deacon_n into_o those_o office_n and_o leave_v the_o name_n of_o deacon_n give_v they_o these_o peculiar_a name_n according_a to_o their_o peculiar_a charge_n and_o office_n what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o now_o deacon_n if_o these_o matter_n for_o collect_v and_o distribute_v the_o alm_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o attendant_n also_o on_o the_o poor_a which_o as_o danaeus_n say_v be_v call_v parabolani_n which_o be_v choose_v to_o cure_v the_o disease_a body_n of_o the_o poor_a weak_a one_o be_v appoint_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o deacon_n to_o such_o and_o to_o the_o like_a officer_n as_o for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o deacon_n whether_o it_o be_v â—one_n by_o all_o many_z few_o or_o one_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o office_n howbeit_o deacon_n though_o our_o brethren_n think_v herein_o these_o collector_n to_o be_v more_o like_o the_o first_o deacon_n yet_o they_o allow_v they_o not_o for_o lawful_a deacon_n in_o deed_n no_o more_o do_v we_o although_o some_o part_n of_o the_o office_n and_o business_n that_o be_v then_o the_o deacon_n be_v now_o by_o the_o foresay_a canon_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o the_o imperial_a sanction_n and_o also_o by_o the_o law_n and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n commit_v to_o such_o person_n and_o officer_n as_o we_o call_v collector_n or_o by_o other_o name_n but_o what_o reason_n allege_v our_o brethren_n for_o their_o disallow_v of_o they_o because_o say_v they_o they_o be_v not_o always_o endue_v with_o such_o quality_n as_o the_o apostle_n require_v 1._o tim._n 3._o poor_a this_o reason_n be_v not_o sufficient_a from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o the_o person_n fâ—â—_v though_o the_o apostle_n require_v and_o they_o themselves_o ought_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o such_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o office_n yet_o if_o any_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o deceive_v they_o that_o choose_v he_o rather_o on_o hope_n or_o appearance_n then_o on_o knowledge_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n be_v deceive_v in_o nicholas_n as_o it_o be_v constant_o report_v yet_o be_v he_o be_v not_o so_o endue_v as_o much_o a_o deacon_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n as_o be_v stephen_n and_o philip_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v so_o endue_v yea_o judas_n be_v a_o very_a apostle_n who_o christ_n know_v to_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o yet_o he_o choose_v and_o make_v he_o a_o apostle_n and_o if_o such_o horrible_a vice_n be_v no_o privation_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o these_o office_n till_o they_o be_v as_o actual_o deprive_v as_o they_o be_v first_o interest_v much_o less_o may_v we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a officer_n deacon_n if_o he_o be_v not_o always_o endue_v with_o such_o quality_n as_o the_o apostle_n require_v for_o the_o apostle_n require_v those_o quality_n not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o office_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o officer_n they_o say_v the_o deacon_n ought_v to_o be_v man_n of_o good_a estimation_n in_o the_o church_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o wisdom_n that_o shall_v be_v choose_v act_n 6._o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o office_n of_o good_a credit_n so_o ought_v the_o person_n to_o be_v of_o good_a reputation_n to_o this_o i_o agree_v understand_v these_o word_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gift_n answerable_a to_o our_o time_n as_o for_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o both_o peter_n and_o paul_n require_v in_o they_o be_v not_o only_o about_o the_o dispensation_n of_o worldly_a good_n but_o much_o more_o about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o as_o need_v and_o occasion_n serve_v quality_n they_o may_v dispense_v the_o same_o but_o our_o brethren_n allege_v this_o against_o the_o collector_n for_o the_o poor_a as_o though_o they_o be_v unwise_a and_o contemptible_a person_n poor_a either_o of_o none_o or_o of_o no_o good_a estimation_n and_o therefore_o no_o deacon_n though_o we_o allow_v not_o such_o person_n to_o be_v deacon_n nor_o so_o much_o to_o be_v collector_n for_o the_o poor_a yet_o can_v we_o no_o more_o allow_v of_o these_o contemptible_a speech_n to_o be_v thus_o general_o bestow_v on_o the_o office_n of_o the_o poor_a collector_n if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o good_a credit_n in_o the_o church_n the_o church_n will_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o credit_n they_o to_o receive_v the_o collection_n neither_o can_v we_o allow_v of_o their_o argument_n if_o you_o have_v judgement_n say_v saint_n paul_n in_o matter_n perteyn_a to_o this_o life_n 6._o appoint_v they_o that_o be_v contemptible_a person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o contemptible_a person_n may_v be_v appoint_v judge_n in_o matter_n perteyn_a to_o this_o life_n when_o our_o brethren_n limit_v the_o deacon_n office_n only_o to_o the_o collection_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o good_n and_o alm_n for_o the_o poor_a poor_a and_o attendance_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o impotent_a person_n which_o be_v all_o matter_n perteyn_a to_o this_o life_n why_o may_v not_o a_o poor_a contemptible_a man_n if_o of_o honest_a conversation_n though_o of_o small_a reputation_n or_o estimation_n in_o respect_n of_o worshipful_a
to_o be_v appoint_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v afterward_o be_v keep_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o necessary_a and_o not_o necessary_a matter_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o baptism_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o font._n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n and_o of_o wear_v the_o surplice_n whether_o the_o recusant_n minister_n be_v displace_v only_o or_o chief_o for_o these_o ceremony_n of_o those_o minister_n commendation_n by_o our_o brethren_n for_o their_o most_o diligent_a preach_n their_o most_o fervent_a pray_n and_o their_o most_o reverend_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n last_o of_o the_o pure_a caeremony_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v ordain_v expedient_a for_o the_o time_n and_o person_n and_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o breaker_n of_o they_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o one_o join_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n controversy_n whereof_o he_o be_v pastor_n 111._o the_o other_o with_o the_o synod_n or_o holy_a assembly_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v entreat_v hitherto_o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o late_a when_o our_o brethren_n begin_v to_o enter_v into_o their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o these_o last_o officer_n in_o their_o tetrarchie_n to_o wit_n the_o deacon_n bridge_n they_o say_v page_n 100_o we_o must_v therefore_o return_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n which_o he_o have_v join_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v pastor_n and_o here_o now_o after_o their_o treatise_n of_o deacon_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o double_a authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n poor_a the_o one_o join_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v pastor_n the_o other_o with_o the_o synod_n or_o holy_a assembly_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v entreat_v hitherto_o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o late_a except_o their_o deacon_n be_v pastor_n or_o at_o jest_n have_v some_o part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o authority_n join_v with_o the_o pastoral_a elder_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v fain_o learn_v how_o these_o say_n hang_v together_o but_o to_o pass_v over_o this_o let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o late_a authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o with_o the_o synod_n they_o say_v follow_v there_o arise_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o church_n diverse_a controversy_n 111_o which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o express_v pertain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o by_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v call_v a_o synod_n or_o general_n counsel_n that_o diverse_a controversy_n oftentimes_o and_o to_o oftentimes_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n with_o hearty_a grief_n thereat_o and_o with_o present_a experience_n bridge_n we_o can_v but_o confess_v it_o and_o lament_v it_o and_o if_o licence_n be_v permit_v thus_o to_o preach_v and_o print_v what_o every_o one_o please_v in_o discourse_v upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n when_o will_v controversy_n cease_v if_o not_o increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o but_o what_o mean_v they_o by_o this_o can_v not_o these_o controversy_n be_v repress_v nor_o yet_o express_v otherwise_o they_o than_o by_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v call_v a_o synod_n or_o general_a counsel_n can_v they_o not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o express_v without_o a_o synod_n nor_o without_o a_o general_n counsel_n how_o can_v they_o have_v arisen_a into_o controversy_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v before_o express_v yea_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n of_o they_o by_o other_o mean_n also_o then_o by_o a_o synod_n and_o that_o a_o general_a counsel_n may_v both_o be_v express_v and_o the_o controversy_n of_o they_o repress_v too_o aid_n as_o many_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o by_o the_o learned_a discourser_n writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o what_o mean_v they_o again_o by_o these_o word_n there_o arise_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o church_n diverse_a controversy_n which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o express_v pertain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o by_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o tâ—at_a church_n which_o be_v call_v a_o synod_n or_o general_a council_n if_o those_o controversy_n pertain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n why_o say_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o express_v than_o by_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n speech_n be_v all_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n where_o the_o controversy_n pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v arise_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o do_v they_o mean_v that_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n which_o church_n be_v call_v a_o synod_n or_o council_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v they_o also_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o rather_o pastor_n of_o their_o particular_a and_o several_a church_n &_o as_o they_o say_v better_o before_o but_o member_n only_o of_o the_o synod_n or_o holy_a assembly_n and_o so_o do_v they_o say_v this_o be_v a_o synod_n or_o general_a counsel_n every_o general_a counsel_n may_v be_v call_v a_o synod_n but_o every_o synod_n can_v be_v call_v a_o general_a counsel_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v beit_v speak_v under_o their_o correction_n may_v have_v be_v if_o not_o more_o learned_o discourse_v yet_o more_o clear_o express_v that_o we_o may_v have_v better_o understand_v their_o meaning_n and_o so_o we_o may_v give_v they_o if_o need_v be_v further_o answer_v also_o there_o be_v diverse_a case_n wherein_o several_a church_n be_v drive_v to_o pray_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o synod_n 112_o where_o matter_n cannot_a be_v determine_v among_o themselves_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v ordain_v these_o holy_a assemble_v with_o promise_n that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o himself_o will_v be_v among_o they_o in_o case_n this_o our_o brethren_n platform_n be_v in_o place_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v more_o than_o good_a store_n of_o these_o diverse_a case_n bridges_n in_o every_o several_a church_n and_o may_v soon_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o a_o doubtful_a and_o pitiful_a case_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o pray_v the_o aid_n not_o of_o the_o synod_n so_o much_o as_o of_o any_o body_n if_o any_o but_o god_n alone_o in_o so_o diverse_a case_n can_v relieve_v us._n but_o now_o put_v case_n that_o in_o diverse_a case_n the_o several_a church_n be_v drive_v to_o pray_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o synod_n synod_n where_o matter_n can_v be_v determine_v among_o themselves_o will_v the_o several_a church_n be_v all_o of_o they_o content_n with_o whatsoever_o that_o synod_n shall_v determine_v of_o who_o they_o pray_v aid_v synod_n and_o what_o if_o the_o synod_n can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o some_o determine_v this_o way_n and_o some_o that_o way_n or_o one_o synod_n determine_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o another_o when_o shall_v the_o case_n be_v full_o determine_v among_o they_o and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o i_o speak_v not_o against_o synod_n or_o counsel_n general_a or_o provincial_a presence_n of_o which_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o determine_v of_o diverse_a case_n and_o controversy_n very_o needful_a and_o very_o excellent_a use_n and_o remedy_n synod_n how_o soever_o gregory_n nazianzene_n say_v that_o he_o never_o see_v good_a effect_n in_o any_o but_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o state_n of_o they_o as_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v they_o order_v and_o for_o that_o when_o every_o several_a church_n have_v set_v up_o this_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o tetrarchie_n that_o that_o they_o have_v here_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n prescribe_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v diverse_a case_n &_o diverse_a controversy_n diverse_a way_n still_o arise_v it_o be_v not_o their_o synod_n that_o can_v determine_v appease_v or_o stop_v they_o if_o they_o make_v they_o not_o more_o diverse_a and_o contentious_a then_o before_o or_o raise_v not_o diverse_a controversy_n and_o case_n more_o among_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o grant_v ordain_v holy_a assembly_n and_o the_o promise_n that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o himself_o will_v be_v among_o they_o assembly_n stretch_v also_o unto_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o godly_a synod_n and_o council_n but_o do_v not_o our_o brethren_n here_o apply_v this_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat._n 18._o pag._n 81._o unto_o the_o several_a assembly_n &_o consistory_n of_o the_o govern_n elder_n yea_o that_o place_n descend_v down_o even_o to_o two_o or_o three_o and_o that_o also_o wheresoever_o and_o yet_o may_v two_o or_o
with_o the_o weak_a and_o this_o likewise_o i_o grant_v that_o no_o small_a consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o synod_n determination_n of_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a howbeit_o we_o must_v understande_v wherein_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v weak_a and_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o for_o otherwise_o they_o may_v still_o pretend_v weakness_n to_o cover_v wilfulness_n may_v not_o the_o synod_n determine_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v so_o much_o as_o a_o egg_n on_o friday_n because_o some_o will_v take_v offence_n and_o pretend_v weakness_n but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a hear_n that_o our_o brethren_n be_v become_v so_o careful_a to_o have_v offence_n avoid_v and_o the_o weak_a bear_v withal_o will_v god_n they_o will_v not_o give_v so_o great_a offence_n as_o herein_o they_o do_v both_o to_o â—he_v weak_a and_o strong_a give_v with_o their_o unnecessary_a strive_v for_o ceremonial_a matter_n against_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o lawful_a synod_n with_o the_o corroboration_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a realm_n have_v already_o determine_v and_o conclude_v wherein_o our_o brethren_n do_v not_o only_o offend_v the_o synod_n the_o realm_n the_o prince_n in_o reject_v their_o lawful_a authority_n herein_o but_o even_o for_o the_o weak_a the_o special_a consideration_n of_o who_o they_o here_o pretend_v they_o have_v be_v through_o these_o contention_n the_o great_a occasion_n that_o many_o which_o be_v before_o but_o weak_a amongst_o we_o have_v now_o not_o doubt_v any_o more_o of_o our_o ceremony_n but_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n yea_o where_o many_o be_v more_o than_o half_o win_v and_o meet_o well_o come_v on_o they_o be_v now_o clean_o lose_v and_o utter_o revolt_v from_o we_o when_o they_o see_v that_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n no_o not_o of_o our_o own_o church_n synod_n nor_o to_o the_o authority_n and_o decree_n of_o our_o own_o prince_n be_v this_o our_o brethren_n consideration_n of_o avoid_v offence_n and_o of_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a aedification_n as_o for_o consideration_n of_o order_n and_o comeliness_n and_o aedification_n it_o be_v neither_o orderly_a nor_o comely_a in_o my_o opinion_n for_o any_o private_a &_o particular_a minister_n to_o control_v and_o preindicate_v the_o determination_n authority_n of_o a_o whole_a godly_a synod_n such_o as_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v that_o have_v already_o determine_v and_o conclude_v what_o be_v order_n comeliness_n &_o aedification_n in_o these_o thing_n paphnutius_fw-la indeed_n do_v gainsay_v in_o priest_n marriage_n and_o prevail_v against_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o famous_a nicene_n council_n but_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n and_o in_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o matter_n council_n before_o any_o decree_n determine_v and_o conclude_v and_o also_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o full_o determine_v and_o conclude_v it_o with_o all_o the_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v since_o it_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o error_n in_o doctrine_n he_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v speak_v against_o it_o in_o which_o case_n not_o only_o we_o but_o the_o papist_n themselves_o as_o gerson_n panormitane_n and_o other_o do_v grant_v that_o we_o must_v more_o believe_v one_o man_n never_o so_o simple_a yea_o a_o lay_v man_n more_o than_o the_o pope_n or_o than_o a_o general_a council_n where_o he_o bring_v the_o manifest_a scripture_n against_o they_o if_o our_o br._n can_v do_v so_o against_o we_o and_o not_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n we_o yield_v present_o but_o in_o those_o ceremonial_a matter_n that_o be_v neither_o of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n nor_o be_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n command_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o use_v with_o these_o three_o caution_n of_o order_n and_o comeliness_n and_o aedification_n decreeâ—_n when_o a_o godly_a synod_n have_v already_o debate_v determine_v and_o conclude_v what_o use_v of_o they_o tend_v best_o to_o these_o three_o end_n and_o wherein_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n may_v be_v best_a order_v adorn_v and_o edify_v it_o be_v not_o then_o and_o in_o â—hose_v matter_n sit_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o any_o such_o lay_n or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o control_v that_o conclusion_n of_o the_o synod_n if_o our_o brethren_n say_v so_o late_o before_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o lease_n that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o our_o prolocutor_n in_o our_o convocation_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o controller_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o synod_n and_o after_o the_o synod_n for_o a_o mean_a person_n than_o our_o prolocutor_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o controller_n but_o a_o defacer_n and_o oppugner_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n and_o a_o canceller_n of_o all_o their_o authority_n and_o determination_n themselves_o how_o much_o better_a shall_v it_o be_v for_o our_o br._n to_o call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n their_o own_o conclusion_n where_o before_o they_o speak_v also_o of_o ceremony_n page_n 76._o say_v there_o but_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o true_a pastor_n to_o observe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v ceremonial_a matter_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n and_o for_o aedification_n and_o not_o to_o control_v public_a order_n by_o his_o private_a judgement_n except_o upon_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n although_o in_o deed_n while_o they_o be_v but_o such_o ceremonial_a matter_n and_o they_o be_v conclude_v as_o they_o say_v by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o lawful_a impugn_a then_o have_v they_o not_o go_v beyond_o their_o bound_n there_o can_v no_o cause_n be_v so_o great_a and_o weighty_a that_o shall_v make_v any_o true_a pastor_n to_o set_v up_o him-self_n against_o this_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o unlawful_o and_o not_o like_o a_o true_a pastor_n when_o the_o assembly_n or_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o our_o brethren_n here_o allege_v for_o a_o example_n do_v command_v for_o a_o time_n abstinency_n from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n otherwise_o lawful_a in_o itself_o for_o offence_n sake_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o all_o pollution_n and_o idolatry_n themselves_o which_o the_o evangelist_n note_v act_n 6._o luke_n 15._o ver_fw-la 20.29_o have_v it_o then_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o particular_a minister_n or_o minister_n to_o have_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o decree_n or_o to_o have_v keep_v it_o and_o break_v it_o at_o he_o or_o their_o pleasure_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o example_n to_o follow_v though_o not_o to_o compare_v in_o like_a authority_n with_o this_o most_o holy_a assembly_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o all_o good_a synod_n may_v take_v example_n from_o hence_o now_o then_o be_v it_o now_o lawful_a for_o any_o private_a minister_n to_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o lawful_a synod_n and_o the_o caeremony_n rite_n and_o order_n therein_o decree_v &_o by_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o realm_n authority_n already_o establish_v they_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n commandment_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n time_n but_o can_v their_o authority_n have_v reach_v to_o the_o forbid_v that_o meat_n for_o any_o time_n which_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a in_o itself_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o christian_a liberty_n and_o can_v the_o authority_n of_o no_o synod_n now_o restrain_v our_o br._n for_o any_o time_n to_o forbear_v that_o which_o otherwise_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o but_o that_o they_o will_v needs_o use_v still_o their_o liberty_n in_o caeremoniall_a matter_n or_o will_v they_o be_v the_o prescriber_n of_o the_o time_n for_o their_o continuance_n but_o they_o say_v that_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o offence_n sake_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o all_o pollution_n of_o idolatry_n pollution_n so_o it_o be_v i_o grant_v but_o that_o pollution_n of_o idolatry_n be_v not_o in_o the_o meat_n itself_o nor_o the_o offence_n so_o much_o in_o the_o strong_a as_o in_o the_o weak_a and_o yet_o the_o strong_a obey_v this_o decree_n only_o to_o avoid_v the_o weak_n offence_n offence_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o strong_a in_o faith_n shall_v not_o abuse_v their_o liberty_n by_o offend_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a saint_n paul_n have_v a_o notable_a treatise_n at_o large_a thereof_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 10._o admit_v therefore_o that_o any_o of_o those_o caeremony_n be_v in_o themselves_o otherwise_o lawful_a because_o they_o have_v be_v offensivelie_o abuse_v and_o idolatrouslie_o pollute_v yet_o the_o
these_o thing_n before_o the_o synod_n preach_v with_o more_o eloquence_n and_o knowledge_n too_o than_o many_o of_o these_o our_o learned_a discourse_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o but_o what_o be_v their_o reason_n that_o they_o imagine_v preacher_n none_o be_v able_a to_o know_v these_o thing_n but_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o all_o other_o for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o such_o in_o these_o small_a thing_n as_o aught_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o all_o matter_n to_o a_o humble_a mind_a man_n and_o glad_a to_o learn_v this_o be_v no_o absurdity_n a_o godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n may_v either_o be_v as_o ignorant_a or_o not_o so_o skilful_a expert_a or_o provident_a in_o some_o thing_n yea_o thing_n now_o and_o then_o in_o some_o of_o these_o small_a thing_n as_o some_o other_o may_v be_v that_o be_v no_o preacher_n and_o if_o controversy_n of_o they_o be_v move_v in_o the_o synod_n consist_v of_o pastor_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o all_o the_o preacher_n have_v not_o such_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v to_o seek_v and_o learn_v yea_o the_o small_a thing_n they_o be_v the_o preacher_n may_v perhaps_o have_v less_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o study_n or_o search_v of_o of_o such_o small_a thing_n or_o not_o remember_v themselves_o so_o well_o as_o a_o other_o less_o learned_a which_o be_v no_o preacher_n may_v and_o a_o lowly_a spirit_n will_v not_o disdain_v to_o learn_v great_a matter_n of_o his_o inferior_a in_o learning_n though_o he_o be_v no_o preacher_n moses_n learned_a of_o jethro_n how_o to_o dispose_v his_o judgement_n more_o orderly_a both_o in_o small_a matter_n and_o in_o great_a neither_o be_v there_o indeed_o if_o the_o preacher_n set_v aside_o all_o haughty_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o singular_a do_n and_o devise_n any_o absurdity_n at_o all_o or_o shame_n herein_o but_o that_o it_o may_v beseem_v he_o well_o enough_o and_o he_o be_v better_a than_o he_o be_v sometime_o to_o take_v notice_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o some_o godly_a wise_a learned_a and_o experient_a man_n that_o be_v no_o preacher_n yea_o and_o of_o some_o woman_n too_o now_o and_o then_o not_o only_o in_o some_o such_o small_a thing_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n as_o judith_n teach_v the_o elder_n and_o pastor_n of_o bethulia_n although_o i_o grant_v they_o again_o ought_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o preacher_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n in_o all_o matter_n neither_o in_o these_o diverse_a kind_n of_o teach_v be_v any_o absurdity_n so_o long_o as_o their_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v not_o opposite_a nor_o that_o these_o laâ—_n person_n be_v take_v upon_o they_o clergy_n as_o a_o ordinary_a office_n nor_o do_v it_o of_o arrogancy_n and_o controlment_n nor_o do_v it_o as_o public_a teacher_n &_o preacher_n unto_o the_o public_a preacher_n and_o teacher_n of_o they_o nor_o do_v it_o to_o defaceand_a blemish_n the_o estimation_n or_o authority_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n nor_o do_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o here_o themselves_o confess_v be_v but_o small_a thing_n be_v do_v in_o this_o order_n they_o ought_v to_o take_v no_o scorn_n to_o be_v reveuerent_o remember_v or_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o they_o be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a that_o they_o which_o be_v no_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n aught_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n in_o all_o matter_n which_o notwithstanding_o thus_o again_o general_o to_o avouch_v be_v a_o great_a over_o overshoot_v for_o there_o be_v many_o and_o those_o good_a matter_n beside_o religion_n and_o eccl._n matter_n and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o only_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o preacher_n no_o nor_o the_o preacher_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v they_o or_o can_v or_o if_o he_o can_v aught_o to_o teach_v they_o and_o therefore_o this_o again_o be_v too_o large_o speak_v for_o all_o matter_n and_o seem_v to_o proceed_v of_o too_o great_a a_o reach_n and_o too_o high_a a_o like_n of_o themselves_o and_o too_o much_o encroach_a upon_o other_o but_o what_o now_o be_v their_o conclusion_n hereupon_o this_o authority_n therefore_o can_v be_v grant_v unto_o any_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n 118_o that_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n yea_o against_o their_o consent_n of_o who_o as_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o feel_a member_n he_o may_v lawful_o make_v caeremoniall_a constitution_n whereby_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v in_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a matter_n bridge_n be_v there_o no_o mean_a but_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o he_o direct_v against_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n how_o chance_v our_o brethren_n do_v not_o look_v a_o little_a near_o among_o themselves_o authority_n and_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v see_v how_o they_o have_v thorough_o pay_v and_o clean_o overthrow_v their_o governor_n that_o be_v not_o teach_v elder_n who_o they_o make_v to_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o examine_v and_o determine_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n and_o that_o the_o pastor_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o they_o but_o when_o this_o question_n come_v bluster_a in_o governor_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o order_n comeliness_n and_o aedification_n require_v according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o dare_v these_o senior_n now_o peep_v out_o their_o head_n and_o say_v like_o governor_n indeed_o who_o shall_v we_o shall_v you_o what_o be_v you_o we_o wit_n you_o well_o we_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o regiment_n tush_o tush_o be_v you_o teacher_n &_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o no_o indeed_o that_o we_o be_v not_o we_o can_v not_o preach_v nor_o teach_v but_o we_o can_v rule_v the_o matter_n with_o you_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n exclude_v no_o no_o go_v seek_v your_o rule_n and_o government_n in_o other_o matter_n if_o you_o be_v no_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n you_o meddle_v not_o here_o no_o wit_n you_o well_o again_o yeâ—_n be_v not_o able_a and_o much_o less_o worthy_a so_o much_o as_o to_o know_v what_o order_n comeliness_n &_o aedification_n require_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o so_o lest_o of_o all_o to_o examine_v decide_v and_o determine_v the_o same_o what_o ought_v not_o you_o though_o you_o be_v senior_n and_o governor_n to_o learn_v of_o uâ—_n that_o be_v your_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n we_o tell_v you_o plain_o and_o round_o at_o a_o word_n it_o be_v absurd_a that_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n shall_v be_v teach_v by_o such_o in_o these_o small_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o absurd_a in_o great_a thing_n as_o ought_v to_o hear_v and_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o all_o matter_n loe_o how_o these_o big_a and_o lofty_a word_n have_v utterlie_o blank_v and_o give_v check_n mate_n to_o these_o our_o govern_v elder_n that_o we_o not_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n but_o whu_v we_o pray_v you_o no_o more_o of_o this_o for_o we_o mean_v not_o this_o against_o our_o govern_v elder_n though_o they_o be_v neither_o preacher_n nor_o teacher_n but_o we_o direct_v it_o altogether_o against_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n yea_o forsooth_o my_o learned_a brethren_n macte_fw-la virtuâ—e_fw-la now_o you_o show_v yourselves_o indeed_o yerk_v at_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n magistrate_n and_o ever_o so_o far_o as_o you_o may_v do_v it_o with_o safety_n spare_v not_o but_o still_o come_v in_o with_o one_o byous_a â—ling_n or_o another_o at_o the_o prince_n for_o this_o be_v plauâ—â—ble_a to_o the_o people_n as_o though_o you_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n in_o dare_v to_o speak_v almost_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n and_o do_v your_o teach_n and_o preach_v tend_v to_o this_o that_o for_o fear_v the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n shall_v teach_v you_o though_o he_o preach_v not_o to_o you_o another_o lesson_n you_o will_v have_v it_o think_v absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v teach_v you_o that_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o you_o as_o here_o you_o say_v in_o all_o matter_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v what_o order_n comeliness_n and_o ediffcation_n require_v according_a to_o god_n word_n except_o they_o themselves_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n i_o look_v all_o this_o while_n when_o yet_o now_o at_o the_o length_n our_o br._n will_v begin_v to_o enter_v in_o
discipline_n or_o honesty_n or_o peace_n the_o end_n of_o our_o strive_n be_v to_o restrain_v the_o unmeasurable_a and_o barbarous_a empire_n that_o they_o usurp_v upon_o the_o soul_n which_o will_v be_v count_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o most_o cruel_a butcher_n here_o we_o see_v what_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o constitution_n caluine_n allow_v and_o what_o he_o impugn_v if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v for_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a liberty_n of_o the_o conscience_n caluine_n proclaym_v war_n against_o they_o and_o so_o do_v we_o also_o but_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o tend_v to_o any_o of_o these_o three_o good_a end_n discipline_n honesty_n or_o peace_n caluine_n proâ—esseth_v not_o to_o strive_v with_o any_o such_o constitution_n and_o such_o only_o do_v we_o defend_v and_o either_o our_o brethren_n strive_v against_o they_o or_o we_o agree_v so_o far_o herein_o but_o here_o caluine_a lest_o the_o good_a and_o lawful_a constitution_n also_o shoulâ—_n be_v think_v suspect_v as_o matter_n touch_v the_o intangle_a of_o the_o conscience_n after_o he_o have_v move_v the_o question_n of_o saint_n paul_n saying_n rom._n 13.5_o how_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o prince_n law_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n proprie_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o proper_o conscience_n respect_v only_a god_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v hereupon_o say_v he_o sect_n 4._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 4._o that_o a_o law_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n which_o bind_v a_o man_n simple_o without_o man_n look_v into_o it_o or_o without_o consideration_n have_v of_o they_o as_o for_o example_n thereof_o god_n command_v not_o only_o to_o keep_v the_o soul_n pure_a and_o chaste_a from_o all_o lust_n but_o also_o forbid_v any_o uncleanness_n of_o word_n and_o outward_a lasciviousness_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o law_n my_o conscience_n be_v subject_a although_o there_o be_v no_o man_n else_o in_o the_o world_n alive_a even_o so_o he_o that_o demean_v himself_o intemperate_o sin_v not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o give_v evil_a example_n to_o his_o brother_n but_o he_o have_v his_o conscience_n tie_v with_o a_o guiltiness_n towards_o god_n offence_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v indifferent_a the_o reason_n be_v otherwise_o for_o if_o they_o breed_v any_o offence_n we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v howbeit_o with_o a_o free_a conscience_n so_o do_v paul_n speak_v of_o flesh_n consecrate_v to_o idol_n if_o any_o say_v he_o cast_v a_o scruple_n touch_v it_o not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n conscience_n i_o say_v not_o thou_o but_o the_o other_o the_o faithful_a man_n shall_v sin_v if_o before_o hand_n be_v admonish_v he_o will_v notwithstanding_o eaâ—e_v that_o flesh_n nevertheless_o howsoever_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o brother_n a_o abstinence_n be_v necessary_a for_o he_o as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n prescribe_v sake_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o leave_v not_o to_o hold_v the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n we_o see_v how_o this_o law_n bind_v the_o external_a work_n leave_v conscience_n unbound_v now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o humane_a law_n if_o they_o be_v make_v to_o this_o end_n make_v to_o cast_v a_o religion_n upon_o we_o as_o though_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v by_o themselves_o necessary_a we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o our_o conscience_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o man_n but_o with_o god_n alone_o whereunto_o appertain_v that_o common_a difference_n between_o the_o earthly_a court_n and_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o say_v caluine_n further_o on_o this_o matter_n that_o difficulty_n be_v not_o clear_v that_o arise_v out_o of_o paul_n word_n for_o conscience_n if_o we_o must_v obey_v prince_n not_o only_o for_o because_o of_o punishment_n but_o of_o conscience_n it_o seem_v to_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o conscience_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o same_o also_o must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a i_o answer_v first_o we_o must_v distinguish_v inter_fw-la genus_fw-la &_o species_n between_o the_o general_a kind_n and_o the_o special_a form_z thereof_o for_o although_o the_o particular_a law_n touch_v not_o the_o conscience_n yet_o be_v we_o hold_v by_o a_o general_a commandment_n of_o god_n specialty_n which_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o on_o this_o hingin_n or_o principal_a point_n consist_v paul_n disputation_n the_o magistrate_n because_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prosecute_v with_o honour_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o teach_v not_o that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v of_o they_o perteyne_a to_o the_o inward_a government_n of_o the_o soul_n while_o in_o every_o place_n he_o extoll_v both_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a rule_n of_o live_v just_o above_o any_o whatsoever_o decree_v of_o man_n another_o thing_n also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v which_o yet_o depend_v on_o that_o we_o have_v say_v before_o the_o law_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v make_v of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o of_o the_o church_n although_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v i_o speak_v of_o good_a and_o just_a law_n even_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o by_o themselves_o they_o bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n because_o the_o whole_a necessity_n of_o keep_v they_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o general_a end_n keep_v but_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v from_o this_o order_n they_o differ_v far_o that_o both_o prescribe_v a_o new_a form_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o ordain_v a_o necessity_n in_o free_a thing_n thus_o far_o do_v caluine_a show_n how_o far_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n constitution_n be_v good_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v obey_v of_o all_o alike_o the_o christian_n subject_n so_o far_o as_o they_o impose_v no_o simple_a necessity_n of_o themselves_o nor_o any_o necessity_n at_o all_o to_o salvation_n nor_o direct_o touch_v the_o court_n of_o conscience_n nor_o be_v matter_n of_o god_n worship_n from_o all_o which_o three_o point_n all_o our_o magistrate_n and_o church_n constitution_n be_v free_a and_o therefore_o except_o our_o brethren_n will_v offer_v they_o wrong_n they_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o refuse_v or_o impugn_v they_o constitution_n when_o caluine_n have_v now_o thus_o declare_v how_o farre-foorth_a the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n constitution_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a after_o he_o have_v at_o large_a confute_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o papist_n lest_o rash_o we_o shall_v condemn_v all_o alike_o he_o show_v again_o in_o the_o 27._o section_n 27._o how_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n we_o inveigh_v against_o but_o say_v he_o since_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o unskilful_a person_n when_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v wicked_o bind_v to_o humane_a tradition_n and_o that_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o vain_a they_o with_o the_o same_o dash_n include_v all_o the_o law_n tradition_n wherewith_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v we_o must_v here_o also_o in_o good_a time_n meet_v with_o their_o error_n certain_o we_o may_v very_o soon_o be_v here_o deceive_v because_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o first_o show_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o those_o law_n and_o these_o but_o i_o will_v so_o lay_v down_o the_o matter_n in_o few_o word_n that_o the_o likeness_n of_o they_o shall_v beguile_v none_o this_o first_o let_v we_o hold_v if_o in_o every_o society_n of_o man_n we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v some_o policy_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o nourish_v the_o common_a peace_n flourish_v and_o to_o retain_v concord_n if_o in_o the_o affair_n that_o be_v to_o be_v achieve_v there_o ought_v always_o some_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n to_o flourish_v which_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o appertain_v to_o public_a honesty_n yea_o and_o to_o humanity_n itself_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v especial_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o uphold_v with_o a_o well_o set_v constitution_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o then_o without_o concord_n concord_n they_o be_v utter_o no_o church_n at_o all_o for_o which_o cause_n if_o we_o will_v have_v good_a regard_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v whole_o with_o diligence_n look_v to_o that_o which_o paul_n command_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v decent_o do_v and_o according_a to_o order_n but_o when_o as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n there_o be_v so_o great_a diversity_n so_o great_a variety_n in_o their_o mind_n so_o great_a fight_n in_o judgement_n
and_o wit_n neither_o be_v any_o policy_n firm_a enough_o except_o it_o be_v settle_v with_o certain_a law_n neither_o can_v any_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n be_v keep_v without_o a_o certain_a stand_a form_n thereof_o the_o law_n therefore_o that_o be_v profitable_a hereunto_o we_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o condemn_v they_o that_o we_o rather_o contend_v that_o if_o these_o be_v take_v away_o law_n the_o church_n sinew_n be_v dissolve_v they_o be_v whole_o deface_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o for_o that_o which_o paul_n require_v can_v not_o be_v have_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n except_o order_v itself_o and_o comeliness_n consist_v by_o observation_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a bound_n add_v thereunto_o observation_n this_o thing_n be_v only_o to_o be_v always_o except_v in_o these_o observation_n that_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v either_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o bind_v the_o conscience_n with_o a_o religion_n or_o that_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 28._o and_o so_o piety_n be_v repose_v in_o they_o we_o have_v therefore_o the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o faithful_a note_n which_o purt_v difference_n between_o those_o wicked_a constitution_n by_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o true_a religion_n be_v obscure_v and_o the_o conscience_n subvert_v order_n and_o between_o the_o lawful_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n constitution_n if_o we_o shall_v remember_v unto_o these_o that_o one_o of_o the_o two_o be_v ever_o set_v down_o or_o both_o of_o they_o together_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o thing_n be_v decent_o perform_v and_o with_o the_o dignity_n that_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o community_n itself_o of_o man_n be_v retain_v in_o order_n as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a bond_n of_o humanity_n and_o moderation_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v once_o understand_v that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v for_o public_a honesty_n sake_n the_o superstition_n be_v already_o take_v away_o into_o the_o which_o they_o fall_v that_o measure_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o man_n invention_n again_o when_o as_o it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o common_a use_n that_o false_a opinion_n of_o bond_n and_o of_o necessity_n be_v overthrow_v which_o cast_v a_o great_a terror_n to_o the_o conscience_n when_o as_o tradition_n be_v think_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n since_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o seek_v but_o that_o charity_n may_v be_v nourish_v among_o we_o by_o a_o common_a duty_n these_o word_n of_o caluine_n do_v most_o clear_o prove_v a_o necessary_a uniformity_n of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o common_a alike_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o constitution_n and_o here_o lest_o any_o scruple_n or_o cavil_n shall_v arise_v about_o the_o understanding_n this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n of_o these_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o be_v the_o general_a squire_n of_o all_o these_o ceremonial_a constitution_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n caluine_n also_o expound_v the_o true_a and_o simple_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o proceed_v say_v order_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n yet_o more_o clear_o to_o define_v what_o be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o comeliness_n which_o paul_n commend_v and_o what_o also_o under_o order_n and_o very_o the_o end_n of_o comeliness_n be_v partly_o comeliness_n that_o while_o the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n be_v adhibit_v which_o may_v move_v a_o reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a matter_n we_o shall_v by_o such_o help_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o godliness_n partly_o also_o that_o the_o modesty_n and_o gravity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v regard_v in_o all_o honest_a action_n shall_v there_o shine_v most_o of_o all_o in_o order_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o they_o that_o be_v the_o governor_n shall_v know_v a_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o well_o govern_v but_o the_o people_n that_o be_v govern_v shall_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o a_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o to_o a_o right_a discipline_n and_o then_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v well_o compose_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n be_v provide_v for_o we_o will_v not_o therefore_o call_v that_o comeliness_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o besides_o a_o vain_a delight_n comeliness_n the_o example_n whereof_o we_o see_v in_o the_o theaterlyke_a furniture_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v use_v in_o their_o divine_a service_n where_o nothing_o else_o appear_v than_o a_o vizard_n of_o a_o unprofytable_a gorgiousnesse_n and_o a_o excess_n without_o fruit_n but_o unto_o we_o that_o shall_v be_v comely_a that_o shall_v so_o be_v fit_n for_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n that_o it_o be_v a_o meet_a exercise_n unto_o godliness_n comeliness_n or_o at_o the_o least_o order_n that_o which_o shall_v make_v a_o beawtify_v agreeable_a to_o the_o action_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o not_o without_o fruit_n but_o that_o it_o may_v admonish_v the_o faithful_a with_o how_o great_a modesty_n religion_n observancy_n they_o ought_v to_o handle_v the_o divine_a service_n moreover_o that_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v a_o exercise_n unto_o godliness_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o lead_v we_o straight_o to_o christ._n likewise_o for_o order_n we_o will_v not_o set_v it_o in_o those_o toyish_a pomp_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o vanish_v glory_n order_n but_o in_o that_o composition_n or_o place_v of_o thing_n together_o that_o may_v take_v away_o all_o confusion_n rudeness_n stubborness_n all_o trouble_n and_o dissension_n to_o all_o this_o again_o we_o agree_v with_o caluine_n and_o desire_v no_o other_o nor_o have_v i_o hope_v any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o ceremonial_a constitution_n then_o be_v answerable_a in_o all_o point_n to_o this_o interpretation_n of_o comeliness_n and_o order_n howsoever_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o these_o our_o brethren_n they_o may_v seem_v otherwise_o and_o here_o caluine_a after_o he_o have_v exemplify_v this_o general_a rule_n with_o such_o ceremonial_a constitution_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o reserve_v till_o our_o brethren_n anon_o shall_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o kneel_v he_o conclude_v thus_o upon_o the_o general_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n last_o of_o all_o since_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o deliver_v nothing_o express_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v neither_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n age_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v diverse_o apply_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o every_o nation_n &_o age_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v meet_a as_o well_o to_o change_v and_o abrogate_v those_o that_o be_v use_v as_o to_o institute_v new_a i_o confess_v in_o deed_n we_o must_v not_o run_v rash_o nor_o often_o nor_o on_o light_a cause_n to_o the_o make_n of_o new_a but_z what_o may_v hurt_v or_o edify_v charity_n will_v best_o judge_v which_o if_o we_o shall_v suffer_v to_o be_v our_o moderatrix_fw-la all_o shall_v be_v safe_a but_o now_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o christian_n people_n to_o keep_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v ordain_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n with_o a_o free_a conscience_n in_o deed_n and_o with_o no_o superstition_n howbeit_o with_o a_o godly_a &_o a_o easy_a inclination_n to_o obey_v they_o not_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o contempt_n ceremony_n not_o to_o overslip_v they_o of_o reckless_a negligence_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o by_o haughty_a disdain_n and_o forwardness_n they_o shall_v open_o violate_v they_o what_o liberty_n thou_o will_v say_v can_v there_o be_v of_o conscience_n in_o so_o great_a observance_n and_o heed_n take_v yea_o rather_o it_o shall_v notable_o stand_v together_o when_o as_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o sanction_n whereunto_o we_o be_v bind_v be_v not_o fix_v &_o perpetual_a they_o but_o be_v outward_a rudiment_n of_o our_o human_a infirmity_n whereof_o though_o we_o all_o of_o we_o have_v no_o need_n yet_o we_o all_o of_o we_o do_v use_v they_o because_o we_o be_v mutual_o bind_v to_o nourish_v charity_n among_o we_o one_o to_o another_o this_o we_o may_v reknowledge_v in_o the_o example_n above_o cite_v what_o be_v there_o a_o religion_n consist_v in_o a_o woman_n carbaso_fw-it linen_n kerchief_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o come_v forth_o bare_v head_v be_v the_o decree_n of_o her_o silence_n a_o holy_a thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v violate_v without_o heinous_a wickedness_n be_v there_o any_o mystery_n in_o kneel_v in_o bury_v of_o a_o dead_a corpse_n which_o can_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o great_a offence_n that_o must_v be_v purge_v no_o such_o thing_n ceremony_n for_o if_o a_o woman_n have_v need_v to_o make_v such_o haste_n to_o help_v her_o neighbour_n breath_n that_o she_o can_v have_v no_o leisure_n to_o cover_v her_o head_n she_o have_v offend_v nothing_o if_o she_o run_v to_o
who_o say_v hereon_o lib._n 4._o instit._fw-la cap._n 10._o sect_n 29._o in_o these_o word_n 29._o of_o the_o former_a kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o ceremonial_a constitution_n that_o be_v for_o comeliness_n paul_n have_v example_n as_o that_o no_o profane_a banquete_n be_v mix_v together_o with_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n comeliness_n that_o woman_n except_o they_o cover_v their_o head_n come_v not_o forth_o into_o a_o public_a place_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v have_v in_o 〈◊〉_d use_n that_o we_o pray_v kneel_v and_o bare_a head_a that_o we_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o uncleane_o but_o with_o some_o dignity_n that_o in_o bury_v the_o dead_a we_o give_v thereto_o a_o certain_a honesty_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o pertain_v thereto_o in_o the_o other_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o order_n there_o be_v hour_n design_v to_o the_o public_a prayer_n to_o the_o sermon_n and_o to_o the_o mystical_a action_n in_o the_o sermon_n themselves_o there_o be_v quiet_a and_o silence_n and_o place_n appoint_v thereunto_o the_o tune_n or_o sing_v together_o of_o the_o hymn_n and_o day_n prefix_v for_o celebrate_v of_o the_o l._n supper_n kneel_v that_o which_o paul_n forbid_v that_o woman_n teach_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o chief_o those_o that_o conserve_v discipline_n as_o the_o catechise_v the_o eccl._n censure_n excommunication_n fast_n &_o the_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o cataloge_n peace_n thus_o may_v we_o refer_v all_o the_o eccl._n constitution_n which_o we_o receive_v for_o good_a and_o wholesome_a unto_o two_o head_n for_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o other_o to_o discipline_n and_o peace_n howbeit_o because_o here_o be_v danger_n lest_o of_o the_o one_o part_n the_o false_a bishop_n shall_v snatch_v a_o pretence_n hereupon_o to_o excuse_v their_o wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a law_n he_o speak_v of_o those_o popish_a bishop_n who_o he_o before_o describe_v and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n 30._o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o too_o much_o fearful_a which_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o former_a evil_n will_v leave_v no_o place_n at_o all_o to_o law_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n worth_a the_o labour_n here_o to_o testify_v that_o to_o conclude_v i_o do_v allow_v those_o humane_a constitution_n which_o be_v found_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v whole_o divine_a tradition_n let_v the_o example_n be_v in_o the_o kneel_v which_o be_v make_v while_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n be_v have_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a tradition_n that_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v i_o say_v it_o be_v such_o a_o humane_a tradition_n as_o that_o with_o all_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a tradition_n it_o be_v of_o god_n in_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o comeliness_n age_n the_o care_n and_o conservation_n whereof_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v of_o man_n in_o respect_n that_o it_o design_v out_o in_o speciality_n that_o which_o general_o be_v ordain_v rather_o than_o expound_v by_o this_o one_o example_n we_o may_v esteem_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o this_o whole_a kind_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v faithful_o comprehend_v with_o his_o holy_a eye_n and_o clear_o declare_v both_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o these_o he_o only_o be_v our_o master_n that_o must_v be_v hear_v but_o because_o in_o external_a discipline_n and_o ceremony_n he_o will_v not_o particular_o prescribe_v what_o we_o shall_v follow_v neither_o judge_v he_o one_o form_n to_o be_v convenient_a for_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v here_o flee_v unto_o the_o general_a rule_n that_o he_o give_v that_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v to_o be_v command_v for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n may_v be_v drive_v to_o they_o thus_o among_o other_o these_o ceremonial_a constitution_n write_v caluine_a of_o kneel_v at_o the_o time_n of_o solemn_a prayer_n which_o be_v then_o most_o requisite_a while_o we_o be_v participate_v the_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o kneel_v though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a with_o any_o simple_a necessity_n in_o itself_o surplus_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o reverend_a and_o divine_a ceremony_n it_o be_v necessary_a as_o convenient_a at_o the_o time_n of_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o of_o consequence_n at_o the_o communion_n both_o for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o body_n gesture_n and_o for_o testification_n and_o edification_n also_o of_o the_o mind_n devotion_n but_o least_o a_o surplus_n here_o shall_v be_v leave_v out_o that_o a_o surplus_n say_v they_o in_o common_a prayer_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o a_o devoute_a mind_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o man_n be_v or_o ever_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n for_o be_v he_o never_o so_o blind_a a_o papist_n yet_o till_o he_o chief_o stand_v on_o his_o blind_a devotion_n and_o i_o appeal_v even_o to_o our_o brethren_n conscience_n whether_o they_o think_v indeed_o as_o i_o believe_v they_o do_v not_o that_o any_o man_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n but_o what_o shall_v the_o reader_n and_o and_o all_o the_o people_n think_v of_o this_o that_o the_o surplus_n be_v here_o one_o of_o the_o ceremony_n bring_v in_o for_o instance_n to_o admit_v variety_n as_o time_n person_n and_o occasion_n serve_v to_o be_v diverse_a and_o so_o of_o consequence_n may_v well_o be_v use_v yea_o and_o by_o the_o correlation_n of_o this_o rule_n shall_v be_v use_v ordinary_o though_o it_o admit_v sometime_o such_o occasion_n of_o leave_v it_o off_o and_o this_o also_o be_v become_v one_o of_o the_o desire_n in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o surplus_n may_v be_v account_v but_o as_o a_o ceremony_n that_o admit_v such_o variety_n surplus_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o so_o devote_a against_o a_o surplus_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v wear_v it_o at_o any_o time_n they_o will_v forsake_v all_o the_o ministry_n and_o make_v great_a stir_n and_o trouble_v about_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v testify_v as_o even_o here_o themselves_o also_o be_v fain_o to_o do_v the_o indifference_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o use_n thereof_o but_o our_o brethren_n not_o think_v of_o this_o contradiction_n between_o their_o own_o writing_n and_o their_o do_v but_o think_v if_o at_o least_o wise_a they_o so_o think_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v but_o what_o number_n they_o tell_v not_o that_o think_v these_o ceremony_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o they_o be_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o reason_n move_v our_o brethren_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v such_o as_o do_v think_v so_o be_v and_o great_a occasion_n say_v they_o offer_v to_o the_o ignorant_a so_o to_o think_v when_o they_o see_v they_o that_o preach_v most_o diligent_o pray_v most_o fervent_o and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n most_o reverent_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n to_o be_v displace_v of_o all_o ministry_n for_o a_o cross_n or_o a_o font_n or_o a_o surplus_n or_o some_o such_o other_o trifle_n every_o thing_n here_o that_o mislike_v our_o brethr._n be_v but_o a_o trifle_n with_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o pretend_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v displace_v but_o for_o trifle_n trifle_n but_o what_o soever_o these_o be_v be_v all_o the_o communion_n book_n and_o public_a prescribe_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n but_o a_o trifle_n too_o and_o be_v the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n authority_n and_o so_o the_o queen_n majesty_n supreme_a government_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o well_o as_o temporal_a and_o of_o consequence_n in_o all_o these_o and_o other_o cause_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o minister_n but_o a_o trifle_n with_o our_o brethren_n too_o and_o be_v all_o the_o superior_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n all_o the_o controversy_n about_o discipline_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n of_o their_o tetrarchie_n for_o doctor_n pastor_n governor_n displace_v and_o deacon_n office_n which_o they_o contend_v for_o and_o all_o the_o other_o particular_a matter_n in_o question_n both_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n and_o in_o all_o their_o other_o treatise_n which_o they_o still_o set_v forth_o nothing_o but_o trifle_n for_o these_o
and_o condemn_v the_o author_n and_o maintainer_n of_o they_o synod_n which_o the_o particular_a church_n can_v not_o do_v of_o which_o example_n there_o be_v store_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 124._o for_o which_o cause_n synod_n ought_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v assemble_v though_o not_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a realm_n but_o particular_a of_o every_o province_n or_o shire_n as_o it_o may_v be_v most_o convenient_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v may_v be_v redress_v with_o speed_n to_o this_o we_o grant_v with_o such_o exception_n as_o before_o and_o it_o be_v in_o use_n also_o for_o such_o petite_fw-fr and_o particular_a synod_n bridges_n as_o every_o bishop_n have_v in_o his_o diocese_n and_o in_o the_o partition_n thereof_o synod_n as_o diocese_n be_v now_o take_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n differ_v from_o the_o civil_a acceptation_n for_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n 19_o as_o bernardus_n waltherus_n note_v lib._n 1._o miscell_n cap._n 19_o the_o word_n diocese_n be_v now_o and_o then_o take_v for_o a_o province_n as_o in_o lib._n 1._o c._n de_fw-la priva_fw-la carcer_fw-la where_o aegyptiaca_n diocoesis_fw-la be_v use_v for_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n but_o he_o think_v rather_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n herein_o for_o that_o many_o province_n be_v contain_v under_o a_o diocese_n ecclesiastical_o as_o be_v many_o diocese_n under_o a_o prefecture_n but_o we_o understand_v these_o term_n of_o diocese_n and_o province_n otherwise_o for_o a_o province_n to_o contain_v under_o it_o some_o number_n of_o diocese_n and_o a_o diocese_n to_o contain_v some_o number_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o parish_n which_o now_o and_o then_o be_v bound_v or_o part_v in_o diverse_a shire_n and_o look_v how_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o common_a law_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o distinction_n and_o acceptation_n of_o these_o name_n ratify_v by_o custom_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n do_v we_o accept_v they_o without_o alteration_n or_o contention_n so_o that_o although_o we_o have_v not_o provincial_a synod_n so_o oftentimes_o yet_o have_v we_o episcopal_a synod_n diocese_n and_o synod_n of_o other_o ordinary_n such_o as_o be_v think_v if_o they_o be_v well_o use_v most_o convenient_a for_o our_o state_n and_o church_n if_o they_o be_v abuse_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o officer_n these_o small_a synod_n as_o they_o have_v their_o ordinary_a time_n appoint_v and_o be_v limit_v for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o assemble_v together_o so_o be_v their_o authority_n limit_a according_o authority_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v all_o the_o premise_n what_o our_o brethren_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o synod_n if_o any_o controversy_n say_v they_o of_o doctrine_n do_v arise_v the_o lawful_a synod_n have_v to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n pag._n 116._o and_o that_o also_o for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n and_o best_a edification_n the_o synod_n have_v to_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o particular_a charge_n as_o of_o the_o time_n place_n synod_n and_o form_n of_o preach_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n pag._n 117._o that_o to_o make_v ceremonial_a constitution_n whereby_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v in_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a matter_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n this_o authority_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o synod_n pag._n 118._o yea_o that_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_o vest_v with_o absolute_a authority_n and_o the_o synod_n have_v to_o decree_v concern_v ceremonial_a order_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o may_v be_v general_a to_o all_o congregation_n some_o particular_a to_o certain_a church_n pag._n 119_o &_o 120._o synod_n that_o the_o synod_n ought_v to_o have_v such_o regard_n of_o all_o church_n that_o they_o have_v special_a regard_n of_o every_o one_o pag._n 120._o that_o the_o overseer_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n what_o order_n be_v most_o fit_a for_o diverse_a place_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n what_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o they_o that_o be_v new_o come_v and_o what_o for_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o they_o that_o be_v very_o well_o come_v on_o pag._n 121._o thus_o the_o synod_n therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o ordain_v of_o ceremony_n not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o time_n &_o person_n for_o who_o use_n they_o be_v ordain_v pag._n 122._o that_o the_o synod_n have_v further_a authority_n concern_v discipline_n to_o refourme_v and_o redress_v by_o eccl._n censure_n all_o such_o default_n and_o controversy_n as_o can_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o particular_a church_n give_v both_o to_o punish_v severe_o the_o pastor_n himself_o and_o the_o elder_n that_o shall_v be_v refourmer_n of_o other_o here_o be_v great_a authority_n give_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o what_o now_o be_v this_o synod_n that_o have_v all_o this_o so_o great_a authority_n be_v it_o a_o general_a synod_n no._n be_v it_o a_o national_a synod_n no_o neither_o but_o what_o of_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a but_o particular_a of_o every_o province_n a_o then_o be_v it_o yet_o at_o least_o of_o a_o province_n that_o have_v so_o great_a authority_n nay_o soft_a not_o so_o but_o particular_a of_o every_o province_n or_o shire_n as_o it_o may_v be_v most_o convenient_o what_o and_o be_v this_o synod_n that_o we_o have_v talk_v of_o all_o this_o while_n a_o synod_n of_o a_o shire_n and_o do_v our_o bre._n think_v this_o may_v be_v most_o convenient_a shire_n that_o every_o synod_n of_o every_o shire_n may_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o their_o wisdom_n one_o shire_n one_o way_n and_o another_o shire_n another_o way_n and_o so_o many_o diverse_a order_n of_o ceremony_n and_o discipline_n in_o every_o shire_n as_o it_o please_v the_o synod_n of_o that_o shire_n to_o determine_v well_o yet_o this_o be_v somewhat_o better_a than_o it_o be_v before_o uniformity_n when_o uniformity_n of_o ceremony_n be_v clean_o condemn_v for_o a_o untrue_a principle_n for_o by_o that_o untrue_a principle_n of_o they_o not_o only_o all_o the_o authority_n therein_o of_o all_o synod_n be_v overthrow_v but_o every_o church_n yea_o every_o man_n for_o ceremony_n may_v alter_v or_o change_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o fear_v he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o hold_v a_o untrue_a principle_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o they_o but_o yet_o will_v this_o breed_v a_o meruestlous_a diversity_n and_o a_o number_n of_o continual_a garboil_n and_o contention_n in_o this_o realm_n if_o every_o shire_n therein_o have_v their_o synod_n which_o synod_n have_v full_a authority_n to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n aforesaid_a synod_n howsoever_o our_o brethren_n think_v this_o may_v be_v convenient_a it_o can_v sirke_v into_o my_o dull_a head_n but_o that_o if_o every_o of_o these_o shire_n synod_n have_v this_o authority_n it_o will_v soon_o be_v a_o sorry_a england_n the_o whole_a realm_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o shire_n and_o all_o the_o shire_n rule_v by_o so_o many_o synod_n and_o all_o the_o synod_n have_v so_o much_o authority_n yea_o full_a authority_n every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o have_v the_o whole_a in_o all_o for_o what_o be_v here_o leave_v to_o the_o whole_a national_a synod_n yea_o be_v it_o to_o a_o general_a ecumenical_a and_o universal_a council_n pastor_n that_o this_o shire_n council_n or_o synod_n can_v do_v if_o it_o have_v all_o this_o foresay_a authority_n and_o if_o one_o shire_n then_o determine_v one_o thing_n &_o another_o shire_n determine_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o high_a synod_n shall_v the_o appeal_n be_v make_v or_o what_o need_v the_o other_o care_n for_o such_o appeal_n or_o what_o authority_n have_v any_o other_o synod_n more_o than_o that_o synod_n have_v and_o may_v not_o all_o be_v they_o in_o a_o wise_a pickle_n call_v they_o this_o a_o redress_v with_o speed_n i_o pray_v god_n send_v we_o better_o speed_n than_o i_o fear_v i_o we_o shall_v find_v by_o such_o a_o redress_v but_o i_o hope_v our_o brethren_n will_v either_o help_v we_o again_o with_o some_o more_o speedy_a mean_n and_o good_a devise_n how_o we_o may_v shake_v of_o the_o doubt_n of_o these_o absurditye_n and_o inconvenience_n or_o else_o themselves_o on_o better_a advisemente_n of_o they_o will_v neither_o seek_a quirk_n to_o salve_v and_o colour_v they_o nor_o yet_o maintain_v they_o any_o long_o but_o renounce_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v
follow_v how_o can_v our_o brethren_n excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o this_o act_n if_o they_o have_v benefice_n or_o have_v they_o not_o do_v and_o do_v clean_a contrary_n to_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n in_o agree_v to_o the_o statute_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v their_o live_n if_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v they_o again_o by_o set_v out_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n and_o by_o their_o maintenance_n of_o these_o opinion_n and_o assertion_n that_o be_v so_o direct_a against_o the_o statute_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n and_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o if_o any_o person_n ecclesiastical_a or_o which_o shall_v have_v ecclesiastical_a live_n shall_v advise_o maintain_v or_o affirm_v any_o doctrine_n direct_o contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o any_o of_o the_o say_a article_n and_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocoese_v or_o the_o ordinary_a or_o before_o the_o queen_n highness_n commissioner_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v persist_v therein_o or_o not_o revoke_v his_o error_n or_o after_o such_o revocation_n eftsoon_o affirm_v such_o untrue_a doctrine_n such_o mainteyn_v or_o affirm_v and_o persist_v or_o such_o eftsoon_o affirm_v shall_v be_v just_a cause_n to_o deprive_v such_o person_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocoese_v or_o the_o ordinary_a or_o the_o say_a commissioner_n to_o deprive_v such_o person_n so_o persist_v or_o lawful_o convict_v of_o such_o eftsoon_o affirm_v &_o upon_o such_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n pronounce_v he_o shall_v be_v indeed_o deprive_v now_o if_o we_o shall_v withal_o consider_v how_o our_o brethren_n have_v advisedlie_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o deliberate_a and_o advise_a purpose_n direct_o in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 135_o challenge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_a book_n of_o article_n say_v as_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o foresay_a parliament_n unto_o diverse_a godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n that_o offer_v to_o speak_v against_o diverse_a gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o bishop_n decree_n thereunto_o as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n for_o explication_n of_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o elect_a may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n how_o true_o this_o be_v spken_n of_o that_o convocation_n and_o how_o trulye_o also_o they_o have_v in_o these_o word_n burden_v both_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o article_n of_o no_o less_o than_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n and_o that_o in_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o reserve_v that_o till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proper_a place_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v but_o how_o have_v not_o our_o brethren_n advise_o affirm_v an_o if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o maintain_v doctrine_n direct_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o some_o of_o the_o the_o article_n of_o the_o say_a book_n for_o to_o affirm_v and_o maintain_v that_o that_o which_o be_v good_a doctrine_n be_v a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o affirm_v and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v direct_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a thereto_o and_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o pitiful_o abuse_v that_o authority_n of_o the_o statute_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o they_o or_o the_o ordinary_a or_o the_o queen_n majesty_n high_a commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n aught_o to_o convent_n these_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brother_n before_o they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o name_n that_o they_o may_v know_v they_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v persist_v and_o not_o revoke_v his_o error_n &c_n &c_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v just_o cause_n to_o deprive_v such_o person_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n and_o beside_o these_o article_n aforesaid_a that_o they_o challenge_v for_o gross_a &_o palpable_a error_n how_o do_v they_o not_o also_o impugn_v the_o 34.35_o &_o 36._o article_n of_o the_o say_v book_n yea_o diverse_a of_o they_o have_v be_v also_o convent_v before_o the_o bishop_n the_o ordinary_a or_o the_o commissioner_n aforesaid_a and_o have_v persist_v in_o the_o contrary_n to_o those_o article_n and_o these_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brother_n have_v go_v further_o to_o put_v their_o contradiction_n forth_o to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n the_o word_n of_o the_o 34._o article_n which_o they_o inpugne_v be_v these_o who_o soever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposelye_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n ought_v to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hurt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brother_n if_o our_o brethren_n will_v agree_v unto_o this_o article_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o trouble_n as_o there_o be_v among_o us._n the_o 35._o article_n be_v of_o homily_n homily_n the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o several_a title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n &_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 6._o &_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o &_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n our_o brethren_n say_v pa._n 49._o that_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o read_v of_o prayer_n of_o homily_n &_o such_o like_a when_o they_o be_v allege_v to_o maintain_v the_o ignorance_n of_o unskilful_a pastor_n as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o use_n they_o be_v allege_v for_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o foolish_a &_o idol_n shepherd_n which_o have_v a_o certain_a pretence_n of_o pastoral_n office_n but_o in_o effect_n be_v altogether_o unmeete_a for_o the_o same_o the_o 36._o article_n be_v for_o consecration_n of_o b._n &_o minister_n minister_n the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n b._n &_o order_v of_o priest_n &_o deacons_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o 6._o &_o confirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n do_v conteyn_a all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n &_o order_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v superstitious_a or_o ungodly_a &_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o that_o book_n since_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o aforenamed_a king_n edward_n unto_o this_o time_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rire_n we_o decree_v all_o such_o to_o be_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_v and_o order_v congregation_n and_o be_v not_o now_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o our_o brethren_n learned_a discourse_n for_o the_o consecrate_v order_v or_o ordain_v of_o archbishop_n b._n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o deacons_n direct_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o article_n article_n and_o what_o follow_v hereupon_o but_o that_o either_o our_o brethren_n must_v renounce_v this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n or_o must_v deny_v the_o authority_n and_o godly_a meaning_n of_o this_o act_n anno._n 13_o which_o here_o they_o have_v approve_v or_o else_o if_o the_o b._n and_o other_o officer_n shall_v not_o pitiful_o abuse_v that_o authority_n which_o by_o the_o same_o statute_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o they_o must_v by_o the_o godly_a meaning_n and_o word_n of_o this_o act_n pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v just_o deprive_v 131._o yea_o theirselue_n have_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o themselves_o but_o this_o and_o all_o other_o inconvenience_n before_o rehearse_v shall_v utter_o be_v avoid_v if_o we_o may_v once_o establish_v the_o lawful_a election_n of_o pastor_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o great_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o every_o congregation_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o pastor_n at_o the_o jest_n both_o because_o the_o charge_n be_v great_a and_o also_o for_o supply_v the_o lack_n of_o the_o one_o if_o the_o other_o be_v sick_a or_o absent_a upon_o necessity_n or_o any_o such_o like_a case_n which_o thing_n be_v both_o agreeable_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o also_o very_o profitable_a for_o the_o congregation_n we_o do_v not_o
dominion_n and_o do_v they_o here_o acknowledge_v then_o in_o this_o understanding_n the_o title_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n nothing_o else_o but_o that_o it_o do_v proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n mean_v the_o sovereign_a christian_a prince_n to_o be_v the_o high_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n within_o his_o dominion_n well_o this_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o than_o the_o blind_a and_o rebellious_a papist_n will_v grant_v howbeit_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o will_v grant_v thus_o much_o also_o but_o shall_v the_o prince_n be_v governor_n likewise_o of_o they_o that_o proper_o must_v be_v call_v governor_n and_o why_o not_o if_o he_o must_v be_v above_o the_o pastor_n also_o which_o be_v above_o they_o howbeit_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v here_o as_o yet_o no_o further_o than_o for_o the_o person_n no_o be_v this_o be_v but_o half_a of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n governor_n where_o be_v the_o matter_n wherein_o this_o supremacy_n do_v consist_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o matter_n or_o cause_n so_o well_o eccl_n as_o temporal_a governor_n this_o be_v the_o material_a part_n of_o this_o title_n &_o no_o less_o necessary_a than_o other_o of_o the_o person_n &_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n &_o us._n and_o do_v our_o br._n now_o begin_v to_o stay_v here_o another_o while_n at_o this_o then_o we_o may_v make_v a_o fair_a piece_n of_o work_n what_o be_v this_o part_n forestall_v up_o already_o by_o any_o of_o the_o former_a tetrarke_n indeed_o they_o say_v very_o suspicious_o to_o the_o matter_n pag._n 84._o therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o church_n a_o consistory_n or_o seignory_n of_o elder_n or_o governor_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o hear_n examination_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o that_o congregation_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o that_o sentence_n go_v further_a which_o authority_n of_o they_o nevertheless_o aught_o to_o be_v moderate_v or_o else_o say_v i_o farewell_o clean_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n in_o all_o eccl_n matter_n if_o these_o governor_n authority_n in_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n &_o government_n of_o that_o congregation_n be_v not_o moderate_v and_o yâ—_z well_o moderate_v yes_o say_v they_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v moderate_v that_o their_o judgement_n may_v be_v right_o account_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n yea_o but_o say_v i_o how_o be_v it_o moderate_v that_o it_o do_v not_o debar_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o all_o these_o matter_n which_o thing_n say_v they_o consist_v in_o these_o 2_o points_z first_o that_o the_o elder_n be_v elect_v &_o choose_v by_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n man_n of_o godliness_n &_o wisdom_n in_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n repose_v such_o confidence_n that_o they_o commit_v unto_o they_o their_o authority_n in_o hear_v &_o determine_v such_o matter_n as_o without_o horrible_a confusion_n they_o can_v not_o perform_v themselves_o why_o but_o all_o this_o while_n what_o be_v this_o to_o any_o point_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o all_o this_o matter_n be_v there_o no_o better_a proviso_n for_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o 2._o point_n of_o moderate_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o governor_n in_o eccl._n matter_n the_o 2._o point_n say_v they_o for_o moderation_n of_o the_o elder_n authority_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o their_o sentence_n may_v be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o that_o when_o the_o consistory_n have_v travel_v in_o examine_v of_o cause_n pertain_v to_o eccl_n discipline_n &_o agree_v what_o judgement_n ought_v to_o pass_v upon_o the_o matter_n they_o propound_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v yea_o be_v all_o the_o wind_n in_o that_o door_n still_n the_o whole_a multitude_n the_o whole_a church_n the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o though_o all_o the_o authority_n in_o eccl._n matter_n come_v from_o they_o as_o from_o the_o spring_n and_o flow_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o sea_n they_o make_v the_o governor_n which_o governor_n must_v with_o the_o pastor_n make_v all_o the_o law_n must_v hear_v &_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n &_o to_o government_n of_o that_o congregation_n and_o when_o they_o have_v so_o do_v all_o must_v be_v again_o refer_v to_o that_o congregation_n &_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o consent_n person_n what_o and_o must_v it_o not_o come_v a_o little_a high_o after_o they_o to_o be_v at_o least_o propound_v also_o to_o the_o prince_n that_o it_o may_v be_v also_o confirm_v by_o his_o consent_n no_o no_o no_o beware_v that_o of_o all_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v once_o confirm_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o that_o congregation_n it_o have_v pass_v all_o his_o confirmation_n and_o can_v have_v no_o more_o godfather_n except_o it_o come_v to_o a_o synod_n but_o there_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v how_o the_o prince_n have_v speed_v except_o that_o now_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o any_o more_o for_o there_o be_v some_o matter_n yet_o leave_v to_o the_o prince_n for_o his_o supremacy_n to_o consist_v in_o or_o else_o beside_o a_o bare_a title_n it_o be_v mere_a nothing_o no_o not_o of_o the_o person_n neither_o unless_o withal_o it_o be_v in_o some_o matter_n matter_n well_o but_o they_o will_v not_o yet_o tell_v we_o of_o these_o matter_n till_o afterward_o but_o thus_o far_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o person_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o high_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n within_o his_o dominion_n will_v not_o this_o have_v be_v very_o well_o &_o necessary_o join_v together_o unto_o it_o to_o know_v in_o what_o matter_n he_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o the_o person_n or_o else_o they_o may_v move_v what_o controversy_n on_o the_o supremacy_n they_o shall_v please_v or_o clean_o deny_v it_o but_o since_o they_o will_v stay_v a_o while_n upon_o the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o person_n in_o the_o prince_n dominion_n &_o that_o with_o this_o proviso_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v so_o that_o the_o sovereign_a empire_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v whole_a let_v we_o stay_v also_o to_o go_v together_o with_o they_o and_o consider_v what_o stop_n or_o limax_n this_o be_v that_o stay_v they_o here_o in_o their_o proceed_v from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o matter_n but_o herein_o rest_v all_o the_o doubt_n how_o this_o be_v true_o to_o be_v understand_v &_o that_o shall_v we_o best_o understand_v by_o the_o contrary_a 139_o namely_o by_o the_o usurp_a tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n for_o antichrist_n do_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o all_o authority_n both_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o man_n therefore_o that_o the_o pope_n claim_v to_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n receive_v direction_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o unity_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v blasphemous_a against_o christ_n &_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v usurp_v of_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n no_o more_o than_o by_o the_o pope_n likewise_o where_o he_o challenge_v authority_n to_o alter_v change_n &_o dispense_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o ordain_v new_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v also_o blasphemous_a &_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v usurp_v of_o any_o civil_a prince_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o he_o challenge_v authority_n over_o all_o prince_n and_o so_o over_o all_o the_o clergy_n that_o he_o do_v exempt_v they_o from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n this_o be_v contumelious_a and_o injurious_a against_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o therefore_o every_o prince_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n aught_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o subjection_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o eccl._n person_n unto_o his_o obedience_n and_o jurisdiction_n here_o have_v we_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a government_n over_o all_o person_n if_o all_o the_o doubt_n rest_v herein_o how_o this_o be_v true_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o sovereign_a empire_n of_o god_n may_v be_v keep_v whole_a bridge_n then_o be_v the_o supremacy_n that_o her_o ma._n hold_v and_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v due_a &_o proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o prince_n without_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o matter_n temporalty_n and_o if_o our_o brethren_n will_v acknowledge_v all_o that_o supremacy_n unto_o the_o prince_n save_o that_o supremacy_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o save_v that_o supremacy_n or_o rather_o tyranny_n which_o the_o pope_n challenge_v and_o usurp_v pope_n or_o which_o be_v agreeable_a thereunto_o we_o shall_v soon_o agree_v herein_o without_o move_v any_o controversy_n or_o doubt_n of_o this_o matter_n yea_o this_o shall_v soon_o
those_o thing_n do_v appertain_v only_o to_o he_o and_o the_o general_a council_n and_o here_o we_o beseech_v our_o brethren_n confess_v thus_o much_o against_o the_o pope_n matter_n as_o it_o become_v good_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n to_o advise_v themselves_o withal_o of_o their_o former_a unaduised_a speech_n pag._n 9_o 10.84.85.117.1â—8.119_n in_o which_o place_n beside_o their_o hard_a term_n of_o christian_a prince_n do_v they_o not_o give_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n &_o her_o authority_n the_o know_v the_o hear_n the_o examine_n the_o determine_n the_o judge_a and_o the_o punish_n of_o all_o matter_n and_o cause_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n either_o to_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n or_o to_o the_o seignory_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o what_o differ_v this_o from_o forbid_a prince_n to_o meddle_v with_o reformation_n of_o eccl._n matter_n or_o to_o make_v law_n pertain_v to_o cause_n of_o religion_n answer_v they_o clâ—â—gie_n that_o those_o thing_n do_v appertain_v only_o to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o consistory_n and_o to_o their_o particular_a synod_n or_o general_a council_n but_o when_o he_o say_v they_o mean_v the_o pope_n come_v to_o debate_v any_o thing_n with_o his_o clergy_n they_o all_o law_n and_o knowledge_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o breast_n and_o be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o to_o say_v not_o only_o to_o the_o prince_n but_o also_o to_o their_o own_o consistory_n governor_n of_o who_o their_o synod_n consist_v as_o well_o as_o of_o themselves_o pag._n 117._o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o order_n matter_n comeliness_n &_o aedification_n require_v according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n &_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o such_o in_o these_o small_a thing_n as_o aught_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o in_o all_o matter_n this_o authority_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v unto_o any_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n that_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n yea_o against_o their_o consent_n of_o who_o as_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o feel_a member_n he_o may_v lawful_o make_v ceremonial_a constitution_n whereby_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v in_o mere_a eccl._n matter_n sith_o therefore_o they_o turn_v all_o this_o against_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o when_o they_o come_v to_o debate_v any_o thing_n with_o their_o clergy_n governor_n that_o they_o all_o law_n &_o knowledge_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o their_o breast_n both_o from_o the_o prince_n and_o from_o their_o own_o clergy_n and_o eccl._n governor_n be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o when_o they_o hold_v their_o general_a counsel_n or_o provincial_a that_o all_o the_o authority_n must_v come_v from_o they_o for_o except_o they_o do_v allow_v it_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o how_o far_o differ_v this_o from_o the_o pope_n conceit_n that_o they_o also_o be_v grow_v so_o wise_a that_o neither_o with_o counsel_n nor_o without_o the_o council_n they_o can_v err_v or_o think_v amiss_o in_o eccl_n matter_n have_v they_o a_o general_a council_n of_o all_o those_o that_o they_o call_v the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o compose_v this_o learned_a discourse_n of_o eccl._n government_n well_o yet_o there_o be_v here_o some_o good_a hope_n that_o when_o our_o brethr._n shall_v have_v better_o bethink_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o mislike_v in_o the_o pope_n debar_v the_o right_a &_o interest_n of_o christian_a prince_n the_o very_a uggly_a sight_n thereof_o will_v be_v as_o a_o glass_n unto_o they_o to_o see_v &_o mislike_v their_o own_o speech_n and_o do_n in_o take_v upon_o they_o though_o not_o the_o very_a same_o yet_o so_o like_o presumption_n and_o usurpation_n especial_o so_o many_o and_o so_o little_a state_n as_o they_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o at_o the_o very_a first_o peep_v out_o of_o they_o yea_o before_o they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o they_o will_v have_v thus_o to_o insult_v not_o only_o on_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o come_v and_o set_v out_o law_n before_o themselves_o be_v call_v unto_o such_o authority_n but_o also_o thus_o to_o blemish_v and_o deface_v the_o christian_a prince_n authority_n to_o abase_v and_o debar_v it_o to_o examine_v and_o determine_v yea_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o these_o matter_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o of_o their_o own_o most_o godly_a and_o gracious_a sovereign_n but_o since_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o description_n of_o the_o pope_n presumption_n &_o usurpation_n do_v begin_v here_o to_o make_v they_o stoop_v somewhat_o to_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n themselves_o let_v they_o now_o in_o good_a time_n likewise_o remember_v their_o own_o say_n pag._n 77._o &_o 78._o where_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o intolerable_a presumption_n say_v they_o as_o we_o have_v long_o since_o banish_v out_o of_o this_o land_n so_o we_o wish_v that_o no_o step_n of_o such_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n may_v be_v leave_v behind_o he_o namely_o that_o no_o elder_a or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n mark_v these_o your_o own_o word_n well_o good_a brethren_n and_o turn_v they_o not_o so_o off_o against_o our_o bishop_n that_o you_o forget_v yourselves_o shall_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o or_o accept_v it_o if_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o script_n any_o other_o authority_n than_o that_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o chief_o to_o beware_v that_o he_o usurp_v no_o authority_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o wherefore_o do_v we_o detest_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o usurp_a supremacy_n but_o because_o he_o arrogate_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o not_o only_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n but_o also_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o now_o if_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o authority_n that_o have_v banish_v the_o pope_n do_v serve_v to_o condemn_v all_o other_o usurp_a authority_n that_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v not_o all_o such_o usurp_a authority_n be_v banish_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n we_o can_v allege_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o right_o that_o which_o s._n john_n baptist_n do_v answer_v to_o his_o disciple_n no_o man_n can_v take_v unto_o himself_o any_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 3.27_o and_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n no_o man_n can_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n in_o somuch_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n now_o see_v these_o rule_n be_v so_o general_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o they_o but_o show_v forth_o the_o decree_n wherein_o he_o be_v authorize_v by_o what_o rule_n can_v any_o man_n retain_v that_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o call_v thereunto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o these_o word_n have_v our_o brethren_n allege_v triumphant_o against_o the_o bishop_n who_o authority_n we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v thorough_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o their_o consistory_n governor_n to_o who_o they_o give_v such_o great_a authority_n we_o have_v as_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o shuffle_n word_n conjecture_v pull_v and_o hale_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o the_o old_a church_n practice_v to_o found_v it_o upon_o we_o can_v not_o yet_o find_v upon_o better_a view_n thereof_o so_o much_o as_o one_o good_a and_o substantial_a proof_n or_o authority_n for_o it_o or_o the_o example_n but_o of_o one_o such_o man_n and_o as_o for_o their_o pastor_n if_o none_o be_v pastor_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v after_o the_o form_n by_o themselves_o set_v down_o pag._n 125._o saying_n this_o be_v the_o right_a election_n and_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o search_v better_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o find_v not_o one_o pastor_n so_o elect_v and_o ordain_v and_o as_o for_o themselves_o these_o faithful_a minister_n bishop_n none_o of_o they_o neither_o that_o i_o can_v learn_v of_o be_v so_o elect_v and_o ordain_v and_o so_o they_o have_v either_o no_o right_a call_n nor_o authority_n at_o all_o but_o be_v mere_a intruder_n yea_o mere_a lay_v man_n or_o else_o that_o authority_n that_o they_o
ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v understand_v to_o be_v prositable_a for_o edify_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o advauncement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o any_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n or_o hearer_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o body_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o either_o by_o these_o or_o by_o aught_o else_o before_o speak_v make_v it_o appear_v bridge_n how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o how_o their_o supreme_a authority_n therein_o which_o be_v far_o high_a than_o only_a intermeddle_v stretch_v as_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o here_o as_o a_o recapitulation_n they_o set_v down_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o they_o grant_v before_o for_o although_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o have_v especial_a regard_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o their_o dominion_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o show_v what_o especial_a authority_n they_o have_v therein_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o have_v it_o if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v this_o in_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v these_o word_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v civil_a law_n law_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a administer_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o all_o eccl._n order_n what_o have_v they_o grant_v here_o to_o her_o majesty_n but_o the_o only_o make_v of_o civil_a law_n and_o thus_o the_o conclusion_n when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o they_o grant_v before_o or_o at_o jest_n make_v we_o a_o show_n thereof_o and_o yet_o they_o make_v to_o great_a dainty_a in_o the_o grant_n thereof_o with_o so_o many_o exception_n which_o grant_v notwithstanding_o we_o glad_o accept_v at_o their_o hand_n intermeddle_v and_o make_v much_o of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o necessary_a for_o prince_n if_o they_o will_v do_v their_o duty_n to_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n so_o that_o we_o confound_v not_o the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o pastor_n here_o every_o man_n that_o mean_v no_o subtlety_n will_v straight_o have_v think_v that_o as_o the_o pastor_n have_v some_o part_n of_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n distinct_a from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n so_o the_o prince_n also_o have_v some_o part_n of_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n &_o of_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n eccl._n pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n distinct_a from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o that_o although_o the_o part_n of_o either_o of_o their_o office_n be_v distinct_a yet_o in_o the_o very_a look_v to_o that_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o very_a make_n of_o those_o law_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a they_o both_o of_o they_o dointermeddle_v which_o be_v the_o term_n that_o themselves_o even_o here_o do_v use_v but_o see_v now_o what_o a_o fair_a gift_n our_o brethren_n have_v here_o grant_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o prince_n to_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a what_o law_n forsooth_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v civil_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o confession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n yea_o forsooth_o in_o this_o last_o and_o three_o point_n lie_v chief_o the_o question_n of_o make_v law_n prince_n but_o have_v they_o any_o stroke_n in_o make_v law_n of_o any_o those_o eccl._n order_n no_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v understand_v to_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o edifyeng_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v bind_v the_o people_n to_o they_o what_o shall_v they_o make_v civil_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o they_o before_o that_o they_o be_v make_v law_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v make_v law_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a do_v the_o scripture_n make_v all_o the_o law_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v make_v or_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o a_o sufficient_a instruction_n for_o the_o prince_n to_o take_v they_o for_o ecclesiastical_a law_n because_o they_o put_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o edify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o that_o what_o they_o shall_v say_v as_o profitable_a héereunto_o that_o be_v a_o law_n or_o he_o must_v so_o take_v it_o or_o else_o still_o i_o demand_v who_o have_v the_o authority_n to_o make_v those_o law_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a except_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v all_o make_v before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n prince_n intermeddle_v which_o be_v their_o former_a refuge_n albeit_o moses_n josue_n david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n will_v overreach_v that_o shift_n for_o they_o have_v a_o stroke_n even_o in_o the_o very_a make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o order_n themselves_o and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o make_n of_o civil_a law_n for_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o order_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o have_v also_o divers_a christian_a prince_n since_o christ_n time_n prince_n many_o of_o who_o law_n be_v ecclesiastical_a law_n themselves_o and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o not_o only_o civil_a law_n make_v to_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o canon_n law_n or_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o such_o also_o be_v diverse_a law_n of_o the_o ancient_a british_a and_o english_a king_n in_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la himself_o if_o it_o be_v his_o give_v lucius_n no_o less_o authority_n but_o be_v this_o all_o that_o our_o brethren_n will_v allow_v to_o christian_a prince_n and_o no_o further_a authority_n than_o this_o yes_o if_o any_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n whether_o he_o be_v preacher_n punishment_n or_o hearer_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o body_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o be_v this_o again_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v get_v more_o than_o before_o we_o get_v for_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o what_o more_o be_v here_o grant_v to_o the_o prince_n than_o the_o very_a papist_n yea_o than_o the_o pope_n himself_o as_o proud_a and_o injurious_a to_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v will_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v civil_a law_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a that_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n only_o do_v make_v make_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o only_a punisher_n and_o as_o it_o be_v their_o executioner_n of_o justice_n upon_o they_o prince_n that_o shall_v offend_v against_o their_o law_n this_o they_o can_v well_o allow_v and_o like_v that_o prince_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o punish_v the_o offender_n in_o body_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o the_o offender_n shall_v not_o escape_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o call_v the_o emperor_n the_o church_n advocate_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o yield_v this_o title_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o be_v call_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o will_v our_o brethren_n yield_v no_o better_a supremacy_n nor_o great_a authority_n to_o christian_n prince_n and_o so_o to_o her_o majesty_n than_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o very_a pope_n will_v offer_v to_o yield_v she_o so_o that_o her_o majesty_n will_v but_o make_v civil_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o their_o law_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n shall_v make_v and_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v offend_v in_o body_n against_o his_o law_n whether_o he_o be_v preacher_n or_o hearer_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o body_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n all_o this_o do_v the_o pope_n offer_v to_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o their_o dominion_n that_o have_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o subjection_n but_o live_v in_o great_a servitude_n under_o he_o and_o yet_o our_o new_a pastor_n make_v all_o this_o mince_n to_o grant_v but_o thus_o
upon_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o day_n for_o what_o can_v be_v better_o or_o more_o honourable_a than_o that_o this_o feast_n by_o which_o we_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o immortality_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o shall_v be_v continual_o keep_v of_o all_o man_n after_o one_o manner_n and_o order_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o enter_v into_o many_o excellent_a persuasion_n to_o the_o church_n to_o move_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o jew_n order_n and_o to_o join_v all_o in_o observe_v the_o order_n that_o he_o with_o the_o counsel_n have_v decree_v but_o say_v he_o if_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o i_o yet_o be_v it_o your_o wisdom_n to_o employ_v your_o diligence_n and_o with_o prayer_n to_o wish_v that_o for_o no_o manner_n of_o cause_n you_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o intermingle_v the_o integrity_n of_o your_o mind_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o even_o as_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o most_o godly_a emperor_n join_v thus_o withâ—he_a â—he_z bishop_n in_o these_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o in_o many_o other_o so_o do_v the_o other_o godly_a emperor_n in_o all_o the_o approve_a general_a counsel_n if_o they_o be_v not_o present_v themselves_o they_o appoint_v deputy_n and_o those_o civil_a magistrate_n also_o counsel_n that_o now_o and_o then_o improve_v all_o the_o whole_a counsel_n decree_n as_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedone_n when_o all_o the_o counsel_n have_v decree_v bassianus_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n to_o be_v restore_v the_o judge_n appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n martian_a reject_v that_o sentence_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o choose_v another_o who_o commandment_n therein_o they_o obey_v and_o many_o time_n the_o emperor_n himself_o name_v the_o bishop_n and_o appoint_v the_o counsel_n to_o ordain_v they_o as_o theodosius_n do_v at_o the_o second_o universal_a counsel_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n when_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n they_o deliver_v up_o a_o number_n of_o name_n for_o he_o to_o choose_v one_o constantinople_n and_o he_o appoint_v nectarius_n to_o be_v bishop_n which_o emperor_n also_o when_o he_o have_v call_v before_o he_o a_o number_n of_o heretic_n by_o the_o council_n and_o advice_n of_o nectarius_n who_o also_o be_v counsel_v thereunto_o sisinius_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o counsel_n reason_v with_o they_o several_o demand_v of_o they_o all_o whether_o they_o allow_v not_o of_o such_o and_o such_o godly_a and_o famous_a father_n who_o when_o they_o extol_v and_o say_v that_o he_o allow_v of_o they_o be_v â—â—â—â—â—â—ded_v if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o their_o opinion_n in_o those_o controversy_n whereat_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o vary_v and_o stagger_v decree_n he_o will_v they_o every_o one_o several_o to_o bring_v to_o he_o a_o copy_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o writing_n and_o then_o he_o will_v deliberate_v and_o determine_v among_o they_o all_o which_o he_o will_v accept_v and_o follow_v whereupon_o draw_v out_o the_o copy_n thereof_o they_o present_v they_o all_o before_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v first_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o afterward_o peruse_v and_o deliberate_v of_o their_o copy_n he_o approve_v only_o the_o right_n and_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o consubstantiation_n or_o jointsubstantiation_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n and_o tear_v all_o the_o other_o copy_n in_o piece_n before_o their_o face_n socrates_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o and_o when_o in_o the_o general_n counsel_n at_o constantinople_n they_o have_v conclude_v all_o their_o decree_n all_o the_o whole_a counsel_n write_v thus_o unto_o the_o emperor_n since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o assembly_n at_o constantinople_n by_o your_o godly_a commandment_n we_o have_v renew_v concord_n among_o ourselves_o and_o have_v prescribe_v certain_a canon_n which_o we_o have_v annex_v unto_o this_o our_o writing_n we_o beseech_v therefore_o your_o clemency_n to_o command_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n to_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o your_o holiness_n and_o that_o you_o will_v confirm_v it_o and_o as_o you_o have_v honour_v the_o church_n by_o the_o letter_n wherewith_o you_o have_v call_v we_o together_o so_o you_o will_v also_o vouchsafe_v to_o ratify_v the_o final_a conclusion_n of_o the_o decree_n with_o your_o own_o sentence_n and_o seal_v so_o that_o the_o emperor_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a have_v the_o ratification_n or_o the_o improve_v of_o all_o the_o synodall_n act_n as_o theodosius_n the_o young_a write_v to_o the_o first_o ephesine_n counsel_n counsel_n we_o allow_v of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n cyrillus_n and_o memnon_n the_o other_o act_n and_o condemnation_n which_o you_o have_v make_v we_o dissalow_v which_o emperor_n also_o send_v to_o be_v his_o deputy_n in_o the_o counsel_n at_o constantinople_n about_o eutyches_n controversy_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o his_o court_n florentius_n write_v thus_o unto_o they_o we_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o your_o synod_n because_o the_o controversy_n be_v of_o the_o faith_n counsel_n which_o florentius_n sit_v with_o the_o bishop_n examine_v eutyches_n in_o the_o point_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o pronounce_v also_o his_o own_o determination_n on_o the_o controversy_n say_v he_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n do_v not_o believe_v aright_o and_o in_o the_o cause_n against_o dioscorus_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorolanu_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n martian_a who_o supplication_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o chalcedon_n counsel_n act._n 2._o in_o these_o word_n we_o beseech_v your_o clemency_n that_o you_o will_v command_v he_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o shall_v object_v against_o he_o wherein_z we_o will_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n defend_v heresye_n full_a of_o ungodlynesse_n wherefore_o we_o beseech_v you_o to_o directe_v your_o holy_a and_o honourable_a commandment_n emperor_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a council_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n to_o examine_v the_o cause_n betwixt_o we_o and_o dioscorus_n and_o to_o make_v relation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v to_o be_v judge_v as_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o your_o clemency_n judge_n thus_o do_v the_o bishop_n not_o only_o desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o command_v the_o counsel_n to_o examine_v the_o matter_n be_v a_o matter_n mere_a ecclesiastical_a and_o of_o faith_n but_o also_o to_o command_v the_o counsel_n to_o make_v relation_n of_o all_o their_o do_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n even_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o final_a determiner_n of_o the_o controversy_n now_o upon_o this_o occasion_n this_o emperor_n marcianus_n and_o valentinian_n with_o the_o empress_n pulcheria_n that_o also_o be_v a_o maiden_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o choose_v martian_a to_o be_v emperor_n in_o government_n of_o the_o same_o with_o valentinian_n and_o she_o counsel_n summon_v a_o counsel_n to_o be_v hold_v first_o at_o nice_a whether_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v but_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o come_v they_o adiourn_v the_o same_o to_o chalcedon_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o counsel_n 24._o noble_a man_n and_o afterward_o when_o martian_a with_o pulcheria_n come_v thither_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o counsel_n he_o prescribe_v both_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n a_o order_n how_o they_o shall_v proceed_v which_o order_n they_o follow_v it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o counsel_n that_o counsel_n when_o the_o judge_n and_o senate_n have_v due_o examine_v the_o cause_n they_o give_v sentence_n to_o depose_v dioscorus_n and_o other_o so_o that_o this_o their_o judgement_n shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o they_o refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o which_o counsel_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o set_n down_o of_o a_o uniform_a decree_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n conformable_a to_o the_o first_o nicen_n counsel_n thither_o after_o much_o trouble_n that_o the_o judge_n &_o the_o emperor_n have_v to_o appease_v their_o disorder_n by_o appoint_v committee_n to_o who_o resolution_n when_o all_o the_o counsel_n have_v consent_v this_o be_v do_v the_o emperor_n with_o pulcheria_n the_o maiden_n empress_n enter_v again_o into_o the_o counsel_n and_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o calling_n the_o counsel_n and_o of_o his_o personal_a come_n into_o the_o same_o to_o be_v for_o none_o other_o end_n than_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o remove_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o all_o dissension_n in_o religion_n when_o the_o public_a notary_n of_o the_o counsel_n have_v humble_o demand_v if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o hear_v the_o counsel_n definition_n the_o emperor_n have_v will_v he_o to_o recite_v it_o open_o
and_o advise_v of_o they_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o those_o matter_n neither_o any_o good_a reason_n nor_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n plain_a or_o not_o plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n will_v any_o person_n take_v such_o advice_n jest_n of_o all_o will_v the_o prince_n on_o that_o advise_v give_v or_o take_v to_o think_v that_o because_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o advice_n that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o authority_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n or_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o which_o be_v but_o adviser_n to_o the_o prince_n shall_v fall_v from_o advise_v he_o so_o to_o incroche_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o i_o be_v worthy_a to_o advise_v prince_n i_o will_v advise_v they_o to_o take_v good_a advisement_n how_o they_o advise_v themselves_o by_o such_o adviser_n and_o as_o i_o be_o thus_o advise_v i_o think_v it_o reason_n and_o if_o all_o prince_n by_o heathen_a wise_a man_n judgement_n be_v so_o ruler_n that_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o law_n 143._o and_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v account_v for_o any_o dishonour_n unto_o prince_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o to_o serve_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o be_v a_o monarch_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n all_o prince_n i_o grant_v be_v such_o servant_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n not_o only_o by_o heathen_a wise_a man_n judgement_n hut_a also_o by_o all_o christian_a wise_a man_n judgement_n too_o bridge_n that_o nevertheless_o their_o supreme_a authority_n in_o govern_v of_o the_o common_a wealth_n law_n be_v not_o one_o whit_n diminish_v by_o that_o service_n and_o as_o for_o their_o service_n to_o the_o law_n which_o law_n either_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o or_o be_v make_v law_n before_o they_o be_v make_v ruler_n serve_v i_o grant_v also_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o law_n and_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o impugner_n of_o they_o authority_n howbeit_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o prince_n have_v another_o roll_a and_o not_o serve_v service_n or_o as_o we_o may_v well_o term_v it_o a_o serve_a rule_n and_o government_n beside_o the_o conserve_n of_o the_o law_n even_o to_o make_v law_n as_o our_o brethren_n have_v before_o confess_v 24._o and_o as_o saint_n augustine_n excellent_o well_o do_v say_v in_o his_o 48._o epistle_n ad_fw-la vincentium_fw-la and_o in_o his_o 50._o epistle_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la as_o we_o have_v see_v at_o large_a before_o and_o in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 24._o he_o reckon_v this_o service_n among_o the_o princess_n chief_a virtue_n he_o say_v that_o they_o make_v their_o power_n which_o they_o have_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n unto_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n god_n most_o large_o to_o spread_v abroad_o his_o service_n and_o of_o this_o service_n as_o eusebius_n report_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o constantine_n life_n do_v constantine_n glory_n say_v i_o reclaim_v mankind_n be_v instruct_v by_o my_o service_n or_o ministry_n constant_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n and_o i_o cause_v that_o the_o most_o bless_a faith_n shall_v more_v and_o more_o grow_v under_o a_o better_a ruler_n for_o i_o will_v not_o be_v unthankful_a especial_o to_o neglect_v my_o principal_a service_n which_o be_v the_o thanks_n that_o i_o owe_v even_o of_o duty_n sith_o therefore_o the_o princess_n service_n be_v so_o high_a and_o principal_a a_o service_n stretch_v to_o the_o make_n of_o eccl._n law_n and_o to_o all_o these_o matter_n which_o service_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v epistola_fw-la 50._o none_o can_v do_v but_o prince_n this_o service_n be_v not_o debar_v but_o rather_o a_o advauncement_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n in_o these_o matter_n commodity_n we_o do_v not_o therefore_o account_v it_o any_o dishonour_n unto_o prince_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n it_o be_v rather_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o their_o royal_a estate_n they_o can_v attain_v unto_o neither_o can_v any_o of_o their_o subject_n clergy_n or_o other_o prince_n compare_v with_o they_o in_o the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o that_o authority_n that_o only_o christian_a prince_n have_v herein_o but_o rather_o our_o brethren_n will_v abase_v this_o authority_n with_o tell_v prince_n they_o must_v account_v no_o dishonour_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n mother_n what_o law_n of_o god_n the_o father_n have_v they_o as_o yet_o allege_v either_o for_o this_o matter_n or_o for_o any_o of_o their_o tetrarche_n that_o infer_v any_o of_o these_o new_a law_n which_o they_o all_o without_o and_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n will_v press_v both_o upon_o the_o prince_n and_o we_o or_o what_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v better_a consider_v serve_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o and_o our_o mother_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o great_a disquiet_v of_o she_o in_o the_o calm_a harbour_n god_n be_v thank_v here_o in_o england_n and_o to_o the_o discredit_v of_o her_o name_n to_o all_o other_o church_n and_o people_n round_n about_o we_o and_o to_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o her_o estate_n among_o we_o and_o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o serve_v her_o commodity_n if_o not_o rather_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o humour_n both_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n our_o father_n and_o to_o the_o no_o little_a damage_n of_o the_o church_n our_o mother_n beside_o the_o dishonour_n and_o disobedience_n of_o our_o so_o gracious_a prince_n with_o the_o trouble_n and_o endanger_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a realm_n but_o let_v our_o brethren_n take_v good_a heed_n that_o they_o abuse_v not_o prince_n thus_o under_o these_o high_a title_n of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n for_o do_v even_o with_o these_o term_n do_v the_o papist_n deceive_v prince_n and_o all_o the_o world_n when_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o honour_n or_o profit_n than_o they_o always_o pretend_v the_o honour_v of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o serve_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n in_o who_o name_n as_o god_n and_o the_o church_n deputy_n they_o take_v on_o themselves_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o their_o own_o commodity_n serve_v both_o of_o all_o prince_n and_o of_o all_o people_n as_o much_o if_o not_o much_o more_o than_o either_o their_o father_n or_o their_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n say_v they_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o be_v a_o monarch_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n governor_n and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o who_o deni_v it_o and_o this_o be_v also_o as_o one_o of_o the_o papi_v blear_a the_o eye_n of_o prince_n but_o any_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n never_o so_o poor_a or_o private_a may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o well_o enough_o though_o he_o have_v no_o public_a auth_v at_o all_o but_o can_v not_o a_o man_n be_v a_o monarch_n though_o not_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n &_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o matter_n and_o cause_n eccl_n so_o well_o as_o temporal_a 49._o of_o this_o honourable_a subjection_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n esay_n prophesi_v chapter_n 49.23_o 145._o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nourss_v father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n they_o shall_v worship_v thou_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v so_o careful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v no_o service_n too_o base_a for_o they_o so_o they_o may_v profit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n withal_o 49.23_o unto_o this_o honourable_a subjection_n the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v prince_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n after_o that_o they_o have_v try_v that_o they_o prevail_v nothing_o in_o strive_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o therefore_o wise_a o_o you_o king_n be_v learn_v that_o judge_n the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v to_o he_o with_o tremble_a 2.10.11_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a
the_o prince_n authority_n matter_n that_o none_o but_o the_o prince_n can_v do_v and_o this_o prerogative_n be_v to_o make_v such_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o some_o of_o these_o prince_n law_n be_v how_o do_v not_o this_o service_n plain_o include_v the_o prince_n supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o since_o this_o service_n of_o the_o prince_n unto_o christ_n consist_v principal_o in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v prince_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o be_v learn_v and_o to_o understand_v they_o as_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n so_o that_o if_o their_o clergy_n forstowe_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n yet_o the_o prince_n by_o this_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o understand_v may_v as_o well_o be_v able_a to_o give_v advice_n again_o if_o need_v be_v even_o to_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o make_n of_o many_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o order_n as_o to_o take_v advice_n of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v how_o diverse_a of_o the_o forename_a prince_n do_v and_o that_o by_o their_o authority_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n both_o make_v law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o have_v a_o supreme_a government_n in_o the_o maintenance_n and_o direction_n of_o they_o musculus_fw-la writing_n on_o these_o word_n and_o now_o you_o king_n understande_v psal._n etc._n etc._n the_o nation_n and_o people_n say_v he_o and_o much_o more_o say_v i_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o exclude_v upon_o but_o king_n &_o judge_n be_v by_o name_n call_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o people_n contain_v in_o the_o nation_n clergy_n and_o all_o to_o who_o it_o principal_o appertain_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o be_v leader_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v their_o subject_n unto_o this_o true_a obedience_n for_o in_o two_o respect_n it_o stand_v they_o upon_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o lord_n first_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n as_o be_v all_o other_o mortal_a man_n and_o then_o because_o they_o be_v make_v his_o peculiar_a minister_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o have_v receive_v power_n over_o their_o subject_n they_o shall_v both_o themselves_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v their_o subject_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o and_o marlorate_v upon_o these_o word_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n note_v out_o of_o caluin_n say_v prince_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v admonish_v that_o they_o shall_v then_o reign_v happy_o 2._o when_o their_o power_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n service_n that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o in_o command_v and_o bid_v they_o serve_v not_o their_o own_o lust_n but_o god_n will_v neither_o usurp_v that_o tyrannical_a speech_n sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la iubeo_fw-la stet_fw-la proratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la thus_o will_v i_o have_v it_o 2_o thus_o i_o bid_v it_o be_v it_o stand_v for_o reason_n that_o it_o please_v i_o but_o they_o say_v sie_z volo_fw-la sic_fw-la iubeo_fw-la quia_fw-la sic_fw-la divina_fw-la volunt_fw-la as_o mandat_fw-la cvi_fw-la soli_fw-la cuncta_fw-la subesse_fw-la decet_fw-la thus_o will_v i_o have_v it_o thus_o i_o bid_v it_o be_v because_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n decree_n he_o bid_v it_o be_v to_o who_o what_o ever_o he_o say_v all_o creature_n will_v they_o will_v they_o ought_v obey_v let_v they_o also_o note_v this_o place_n which_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n &_o secular_a magistrate_n as_o they_o call_v he_o to_o have_v aught_o to_o do_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o a_o religion_n lord_n for_o although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n notwithstanding_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v retine_v in_o the_o church_n that_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n may_v be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v commodious_o maintain_v &_o that_o the_o adversary_n may_v be_v repress_v &_o then_o to_o forbid_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v &_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o as_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n may_v live_v in_o safety_n but_o the_o wicked_a person_n &_o those_o that_o be_v unquiet_a may_v be_v punish_v &_o restrain_v n_v this_o then_o be_v the_o prince_n service_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v good_a eccl._n law_n &_o order_n with_o the_o advice_n &_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a &_o godly_a learned_a clergy_n as_o have_v do_v and_o do_v her_o majesty_n but_o now_o our_o brethren_n after_o they_o have_v try_v whether_o they_o shall_v prevail_v by_o these_o two_o aforesaid_a testimony_n lest_o these_o shall_v not_o prevail_v in_o strive_v against_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o eccl._n matter_n they_o adjoin_v a_o three_o unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n supremacy_n say_v and_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v where_o s._n paul_n command_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n that_o he_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n under_o their_o protection_n a_o godly_a &_o honest_a life_n we_o may_v live_v under_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n &_o persecutor_n but_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n only_o under_o a_o christian_n prince_n if_o they_o do_v it_o as_o paraphrast_n by_o way_n of_o some_o part_n of_o exposition_n they_o add_v these_o word_n well_o under_o their_o protection_n but_o in_o that_o they_o set_v they_o down_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n i_o think_v it_o somewhat_o over_o bold_a so_o to_o cite_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o yet_o as_o paraphrast_n if_o they_o so_o limit_v the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o king_n &_o prince_n protection_n which_o in_o these_o three_o benefit_n that_o the_o apostle_n cit_v stretch_v a_o great_a deal_n far_o than_o to_o protection_n only_o for_o as_o david_n and_o other_o godly_a prince_n be_v they_o may_v be_v both_o protector_n and_o procurer_n of_o the_o same_o yea_o the_o chief_a governor_n and_o director_n in_o the_o set_n forth_o and_o maintenance_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v s._n paul_n exhortation_n to_o pray_v for_o prince_n to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n un_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o it_o stretch_v further_o yea_o general_o as_o well_o for_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v &_o as_o well_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o one_o as_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o other_o &_o not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o that_o by_o their_o mean_n all_o their_o subject_n likewise_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 2._o he_o reckon_v up_o say_v caluine_a the_o fruit_n that_o spring_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o a_o principality_n that_o be_v well_o order_v the_o first_o be_v a_o quiet_a life_n for_o 2._o the_o magistrate_n be_v arm_v with_o the_o sword_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o peace_n except_o they_o shall_v beat_v down_o the_o audaciousnes_n of_o wicked_a man_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v full_a of_o robbery_n &_o slaughter_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o fruit_n be_v the_o conservation_n or_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n while_o the_o magistrate_n endeavour_n to_o nourish_v religion_n to_o plant_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o require_v the_o reverence_n of_o holy_a thing_n the_o 3._o be_v the_o care_n of_o public_a honesty_n etc._n etc._n if_o these_o 3._o thing_n be_v take_v away_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n life_n if_o any_o care_n therefore_o ministry_n either_o of_o public_a tranquillity_n or_o of_o godliness_n or_o of_o honesty_n touch_v we_o let_v we_o remember_v to_o have_v consideration_n of_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o who_o so_o excellent_a thing_n do_v come_v into_o us._n thus_o do_v caluin_n confess_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prince_n stretch_v as_o far_o forth_o in_o procure_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o religion_n as_o of_o the_o other_o twain_o &_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o prince_n aswell_o &_o as_o much_o if_o not_o much_o more_o for_o this_o benefit_n as_o for_o the_o other_o yea_o say_v he_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v whether_o prayer_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n of_o who_o we_o receive_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o
minister_n of_o subscriber_n with_o limitation_n of_o dissembler_n of_o secret_a lamenter_n of_o their_o open_a subscribe_v the_o practice_n of_o arius_n &_o the_o priscillianiste_n preface_n bridges_n our_o brother_n answer_v to_o the_o 2._o late_a ob_n under_o show_v of_o perspicuity_n be_v very_o intricate_a our_o brother_n distinction_n of_o matter_n and_o manner_n our_o brother_n &_o our_o agreement_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n our_o difference_n concern_v government_n oâ—r_o brother_n urge_v thâ—_n alteration_n of_o the_o state_n our_o brethren_n pretence_n of_o remove_v ignonoraunce_n popery_n &_o rebellion_n whether_o this_o alteration_n will_v not_o be_v occasion_n of_o more_o ignortnce_n in_o the_o ministry_n the_o fear_n of_o more_o breed_n pop._n by_o this_o alteration_n this_o alteration_n more_o inclinable_a to_o sedition_n our_o brother_n answer_v for_o the_o manner_n who_o call_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o tumultuous_a reason_n we_o or_o they_o the_o ornament_n of_o wit_n memory_n and_o utterance_n the_o manner_n of_o reason_v that_o our_o brethren_n set_v down_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o matter_n have_v be_v already_o decide_v by_o this_o manner_n whether_o our_o brethren_n will_v stanâ—e_v to_o this_o manner_n what_o be_v here_o assign_v to_o she_o ma._n &_o their_o honour_n the_o communicate_v thereof_o to_o the_o people_n these_o matter_n already_o determine_v &_o ratify_v all_o that_o be_v grant_v to_o she_o ma._n and_o their_o h._n be_v but_o only_o for_o manner_n sake_n and_o resolve_v to_o nothing_o the_o moment_n of_o the_o government_n pretend_v our_o brother_n desire_v prejudicial_a to_o her_o majesty_n chief_a authority_n preface_n bridges_n our_o brother_n 3._o objection_n not_o satisfy_v of_o prejudice_n to_o the_o state_n establish_v our_o brother_n confident_a opinion_n of_o recover_v favour_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o ministry_n how_o our_o brethren_n become_v minister_n our_o brother_n offer_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o have_v special_a regard_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o public_a order_n the_o epiloge_n of_o the_o preface_n exhort_v to_o prayer_n for_o these_o thing_n the_o title_n of_o our_o brother_n book_n page_n 1._o the_o vaunt_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o discourse_n the_o proof_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 1._o 1._o tim._n â—_o 15_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o tim._n 3.17_o bridges_n three_o principle_n or_o proposition_n whereon_o all_o this_o learned_a discourse_n be_v ground_v first_o that_o the_o church_n be_v god_n house_n 1._o tim._n 3.17_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o â—he_n truth_n 2._o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o householder_n prescribe_v order_n how_o far_o this_o rule_n hold_v hebr._n 8.5_o hebr._n 9.11_o hebr._n 3.1_o the_o captious_a set_v down_o of_o the_o 2._o principle_n the_o 3._o principle_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v all_o the_o church_n government_n the_o caption_n of_o this_o three_o principle_n the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o our_o brother_n prescribe_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n though_o not_o prescribe_v the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 2._o what_o minister_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n bridges_n the_o issue_n of_o these_o three_o principle_n our_o brother_n foundation_n and_o the_o foundation_n that_o â—_o cor._n 13.11_o it_o suffice_v not_o to_o build_v on_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o bâ—ild_v on_o he_o diligence_n and_o reverence_n in_o search_v the_o scripture_n urge_v of_o thing_n read_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a our_o brother_n to_o hard_a a_o censure_n of_o tâ—e_v great_a paâ—te_n of_o christ_n church_n our_o brother_n herein_o be_v of_o harrison_n opinion_n against_o cartwright_n the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 2._o ephâ—s_n 4.11_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o bridge_n thâ—_n gifâ—â—_n &_o office_n mentâ—oneâ—_n ephes._n 4.11_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o apostle_n neither_o word_n nor_o scope_n set_v down_o a_o perpetual_a form_n of_o external_a government_n in_o thâ—_n church_n 1._o cor._n 12.28_o governor_n neither_o in_o this_o place_n the_o example_n set_v down_o any_o perpetual_a order_n of_o the_o church_n external_a government_n the_o example_n scoâ—e_v the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 2._o and_o 3._o bridges_n the_o confusedness_n of_o our_o brother_n wordâ—_n the_o distribution_n of_o office_n in_o region_n city_n and_o town_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o for_o very_a necessity_n paul_n and_o barnabasses_n ordeâ—ning_a elder_n titus_n limit_v to_o the_o region_n of_o creta_n titus_n office_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o limit_a region_n the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n what_o office_n the_o elder_n have_v that_o titus_n ordain_v the_o proof_n in_o titus_n of_o episcopal_a and_o archiepiscopall_a jurisdiction_n the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 3._o bridges_n the_o diverse_a gift_n mention_v in_o these_o place_n the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 3.4_o 5_o &_o 6_o matt._n 28.19_o mark_n 16.25_o acts._n 1.25_o acts._n 1â—_n â—â—_o acts._n 13.2_o acts._n 8.5_o act._n 8.14_o act._n 21.8_o â—_o tim._n â—_o 5_o bridges_n what_o gift_n and_o office_n be_v temporal_a what_o perpetual_a more_o ordinary_a gift_n than_o our_o brethren_n mention_v the_o gift_n of_o rul_v the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 7._o &_o 8_o what_o office_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n bridge_n our_o brother_n terrarchie_n of_o 4._o person_n &_o their_o dissent_n from_o those_o our_o other_o brother_n which_o make_v a_o pentarchy_n of_o 5._o or_o a_o tritarchie_n of_o 3._o a_o great_a mysterye_n in_o contend_v for_o this_o catergovernment_n of_o these_o 4._o corner_a person_n than_o the_o contention_n be_v before_o against_o the_o 4._o corner_a cap_n the_o necessity_n that_o they_o make_v of_o this_o tetrarchie_n mens_fw-la follow_v the_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n no_o warrant_n of_o this_o tetrarchie_n in_o god_n word_n tetrarchy_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o pure_a church_n when_o god_n ordinance_n be_v change_v archb._n &_o b._n â—bove_n all_o these_o teâ—rarkes_n archb._n the_o office_n of_o archb._n &_o b._n the_o ready_a way_n to_o repress_v antichrist_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o arch._n and_o b._n office_n &_o authority_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o antichristes_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n the_o archb._n office_n a_o better_a stop_n against_o antichrist_n then_o thâ—se_a tetrarkes_n the_o evil_a officer_n &_o not_o the_o office_n of_o archb._n &_o b._n bring_v in_o false_a doctrine_n the_o state_n of_o the_o refor_o church_n the_o tetrarchy_n commend_v the_o restore_a eccl._n government_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o beautiful_a state_n of_o our_o neighbour_n reform_v church_n the_o state_n of_o the_o ref_o church_n our_o brother_n deface_v of_o our_o estate_n the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n government_n not_o restore_v reason_v the_o office_n of_o governor_n arch._n &_o bi._n not_o to_o be_v displace_v by_o restore_v the_o state_n of_o the_o primit_fw-la church_n who_o deface_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o state_n of_o our_o neighbour_n no_o reform_a church_n but_o in_o some_o point_n of_o gover_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o difference_n even_o in_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n our_o neighbour_n experience_n no_o necessary_a pattern_n to_o us._n the_o demur_n of_o this_o question_n emulation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n state_n our_o own_o â—stâ—te_n our_o unthankfulness_n for_o our_o estate_n the_o harde-state_n of_o our_o neighbour_n church_n the_o deface_v of_o our_o state_n oâ—r_o brother_n disorder_a speech_n of_o our_o disorder_a state_n tâ—e_v upbraid_v of_o our_o labour_n our_o comfort_n of_o our_o labour_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o labour_n hindrance_n the_o christian_a prince_n repel_v what_o will_v indeed_o make_v the_o state_n disorder_v our_o brother_n conclusion_n clean_o exclude_v the_o prince_n and_o geve_v the_o direction_n of_o all_o eccl._n matter_n to_o their_o 4._o tetrarckâ—_n the_o christian_a prince_n exclude_v the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 8._o bridges_n the_o objection_n why_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n supremacy_n be_v not_o first_o consider_v our_o brother_n foresaâ—â—_n the_o object_n in_o their_o preface_n the_o christian_a prince_n repel_v the_o tardy_a come_n of_o this_o objection_n the_o caption_n of_o these_o word_n eccles_n government_n the_o prince_n supr_fw-la government_n the_o papist_n selaunder_v of_o she_o ma._n the_o prince_n supreme_a government_n over_o all_o ecc._n person_n in_o all_o ecclesi_n matter_n what_o belong_v to_o the_o eccl._n person_n and_o what_o to_o the_o prince_n good_a reason_n that_o all_o protestant_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n shall_v be_v first_o treat_v on_o christian_n prince_n have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n in_o
bish._n to_o one_o in_o some_o part_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n though_o in_o some_o part_n the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n aeriâ—s_v his_o impugn_v the_o superiority_n oâ—_n bish._n aerius_n opinion_n s_o jeromes_n opinion_n of_o the_o superiorite_n of_o bish._n jeromens_n observation_n the_o observation_n of_o jeromes_n sentence_n of_o bishop_n original_a jeromes_n observation_n the_o bishop_n among_o the_o pastor_n compare_v to_o moses_n among_o the_o elder_n five_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o jeromes_n sentence_n 4._o the_o good_a and_o necessary_a end_n and_o effect_v thereof_o 5._o the_o approbation_n of_o it_o augustineâ—_n rule_n of_o general_a observation_n augustine_n his_o rule_n by_o this_o council_n of_o aug._n this_o superiority_n be_v allowable_a bezaes_n conclusion_n against_o bi._n some_o superiority_n among_o the_o apostle_n bezain_n phil_n 1._o bezacâ—_n wrong_a conclusion_n against_o bish_n sequels_fw-fr of_o direct_a and_o indirect_a occasion_n bâ—zaes_n mispre_a supposal_n we_o must_v rather_o look_v to_o the_o right_a end_n &_o uâ—e_v of_o a_o thing_n they_o to_o the_o wrong_a occasion_n and_o abuse_v it_o thefathers_n interpretation_n the_o ancient_a father_n judgement_n of_o the_o name_n bishop_n phil._n 1.1_o jeronimus_n in_o phil._n 1._o the_o name_n bishop_n phil._n .1.1_o understand_v unproper_o chysost_n in_o phil._n 1._o theodoretus_n in_o phil._n .1_o theophilactus_fw-la in_o phil._n 1._o ambr._n in_o phil._n the_o church_n practice_n the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o james_n b._n of_o jerusalem_fw-la by_o the_o testimony_n also_o of_o clem._n alex._n jeroms_n testimony_n of_o egesippus_fw-la for_o james_n to_o be_v b._n of_o jerus_n hieron_n in_o cate-log_n illustrium_fw-la virorum_fw-la clem._n alexander_n the_o office_n that_o our_o brethren_n make_v all_o one_o be_v distinguish_v and_o those_o that_o they_o distinguish_v be_v all_o one_o pastor_n teach_v in_o other_o church_n how_o near_o clem._n alex._n that_o testify_v of_o james_n his_o bishopric_n live_v to_o the_o apostle_n pantanus_n eusebius_n testimony_n of_o pantaenus_n d._n evangelist_n bishop_n superiority_n doctor_n &_o pastor_n under_o the_o b._n government_n euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o hieron_n in_o cate-log_n script_n eccl_n policarpus_fw-la primate_n of_o asia_n ignatius_n ignatius_n ad_fw-la antiochenos_n the_o pastoral_n elder_n have_v a_o bishop_n their_o governor_n how_o far_o the_o credit_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n stretch_v ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la practise_v of_o bishop_n superioritye_n the_o bishop_n distinguish_v from_o the_o priest_n ad_fw-la magnesios_n the_o priest_n reverence_v the_o bishop_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ad_fw-la tharsenses_n ad_fw-la philadelphios_n our_o priest_n obey_v the_o b._n papias_n saint_n johns_n disciple_n bishop_n the_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n egesippus_fw-la testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n sincerity_n the_o superitie_n of_o bish._n no_o alteration_n dissent_v from_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n bishop_n superiority_n the_o bish._n superiority_n no_o defile_n of_o the_o church_n how_o corruption_n and_o disturbance_n enter_v about_o this_o superiority_n publius_n and_o quadratus_n bishop_n of_o athens_n dionysius_n b._n of_o corinthuâ—_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n philip_n bish._n of_o gortinea_n his_o superiority_n over_o the_o pastor_n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o anti-chiaâ—_a irenaeus_n the_o scholar_n of_o polycarpus_n how_o long_o irenaeuâ—_n be_v priest_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n the_o name_n of_o priest_n &_o bishop_n now_o and_o then_o take_v indifferent_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n till_o ireneus_fw-la time_n ireneus_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o who_o peter_n &_o paul_n make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o the_o papist_n wreste_v this_o sentence_n of_o jeromes_n bishop_n of_o roâ—me_n this_o superiority_n no_o matter_n of_o unwritten_a &_o necessary_a doctrine_n or_o tradition_n how_o far_o &_o wherein_o irenaeus_n plead_v on_o succession_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n plea_n in_o these_o day_n counterfeit_n work_n in_o clement_n name_n pet._n and_o paul_n no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n irenaeus_n plea_n of_o succession_n break_v off_o how_o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v founder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n paul_n continuance_n two_o year_n at_o rome_n peter_n not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o likeliehood_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o peter_n come_v to_o room_n christ_n prophecy_n of_o peter_n death_n fulfil_v who_o peter_n &_o paul_n make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o testimony_n of_o ireneus_fw-la be_v within_o 80._o year_n after_o peter_n death_n clemens_n epistle_n convince_v eusebius_n testimony_n of_o pet._n death_n at_o rome_n witness_n of_o pet._n &_o pau._n death_n at_o room_n eusebius_n his_o confirmation_n out_o of_o caius_n an_o other_o confirmation_n out_o of_o dyonisius_n bish._n of_o corinth_n the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n for_o these_o 2._o witness_n how_o near_o ireneus_fw-la be_v in_o place_n and_o time_n to_o the_o do_v of_o â—hese_fw-mi thing_n peter_n not_o bishop_n of_o room_n how_o irenae_n argument_n prove_v the_o superiority_n of_o one_o bish._n over_o all_o the_o other_o pastor_n in_o that_o church_n eusebius_n &_o jeromes_n escape_n in_o misunderstanding_n irenaeus_n ireneus_fw-la own_o acquittance_n for_o our_o disagreement_n how_o much_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o the_o might_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n principality_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o equal_a to_o every_o pastor_n in_o the_o same_o many_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n in_o rome_n not_o bishop_n there_o bishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o other_o church_n controâ—â—rsie_n about_o easter_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o universal_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n not_o destitute_a of_o pastor_n in_o the_o bâ—_n absence_n controversy_n about_o east_n polycrates_n letter_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n controversy_n of_o easter_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n stretch_v no_o further_a than_o his_o own_o province_n the_o authoof_n a_o archb._n how_o near_o polycraâ—es_n waâ—_n to_o saint_n polycrates_n john_n &_o how_o precise_a in_o any_o thing_n not_o allow_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n forwardness_n eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o irenaeus_n reprehension_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n irenaeus_n reprehension_n of_o victor_n this_o gov_n of_o necessity_n or_o of_o no_o necessity_n howsoever_o this_o b._n differ_v in_o other_o order_n yet_o in_o this_o of_o b._n superiority_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n they_o all_o agree_v what_o they_o mislike_v and_o what_o they_o mislike_v not_o in_o victor_n this_o question_n of_o government_n whether_o of_o necessity_n oâ—_n no._n if_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v needs_o have_v it_o as_o these_o father_n have_v feast_n and_o fast_n the_o use_n of_o feast_n &_o fast_n though_o diversity_n may_v be_v in_o diverse_a state_n of_o church_n yet_o in_o one_o state_n one_o uniformity_n the_o example_n of_o the_o doctor_n &_o pastor_n obedient_a knowledge_n to_o their_o bishop_n origene_n heraclas_n origen_n when_o how_o &_o of_o who_o origen_n be_v make_v priest_n how_o other_o b._n honour_a oâ—igeâ—_n origen_n tertullian_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o b._n of_o antioch_n tertullian_n bishop_n prerogative_n above_o priest_n and_o deacon_n puritan_n novatuâ—the_o author_n of_o a_o sect_n of_o puritan_n the_o author_n of_o the_o puritanisme_n dissemble_v that_o he_o will_v be_v bishop_n how_o he_o suddainlye_o start_v out_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o bishop_n how_o he_o abuse_v some_o simple_a bish._n how_o many_o priest_n in_o rome_n beside_o the_o b._n ignorant_a bishop_n the_o author_n of_o this_o puritanisme_n deem_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n the_o bishop_n worthilye_o punish_v for_o make_v such_o minist_n a_o caveat_n to_o all_o b._n magistrate_n and_o people_n in_o this_o matter_n 1_o thess._n 5._o three_o kind_n of_o bishop_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n danaeus_n in_o christ._n â—_o sagog_o 3._o par_fw-fr lib_n 2._o cap_n 8._o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n honourable_a the_o name_n of_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v abolish_v though_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v the_o name_n of_o bâ—sh_n aswell_o of_o honour_n as_o of_o burden_n the_o name_n of_o b._n honourable_a in_o what_o sense_n s._n aug_n say_v it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o burden_n noâ—_n of_o honour_n bishop_n evangelicall_a the_o bishop_n euangelical_n or_o bishop_n of_o god_n the_o equality_n among_o all_o the_o pastor_n make_v not_o the_o magist._n bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o man._n thehumane_a b._n or_o b._n of_o man_n and_o his_o definition_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o b._n of_o the_o devil_n our_o bishop_n in_o england_n have_v no_o such_o pour_v the._n b._n of_o man_n power_n the_o superior_a authority_n that_o danaeus_n allow_v to_o a_o bâ—_n over_o the_o pastor_n the_o bishop_n of_o man_n power_n the_o bishop_n high_a
breath_n ezechiel_n sentence_v abuse_v and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a slander_v read_v minister_n zacharies_n sentence_v wrest_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o not_o preacher_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 47._o 1._o pet._n 18._o bridges_n what_o our_o breath_n mean_v by_o read_v minister_n homily_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 48._o bridges_n the_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 48._o bridge_n homily_n our_o breath_n derogation_n from_o hom._n though_o godly_a and_o learned_a what_o can_v our_o breed_v say_v worse_a to_o the_o derogation_n of_o godly_a learned_a homily_n the_o small_a power_n maâ—e_n yet_o help_v somewhat_o 〈◊〉_d want_n of_o thâ—_n greateâ—_n the_o force_n of_o godly_a learned_a homily_n to_o the_o godly_a dispose_v the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 48._o &_o 49._o bridge_n experience_n how_o far_o we_o allow_v of_o homily_n the_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 49._o bridges_n the_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 49._o &_o 50._o mat_n 15.14_o bridges_n the_o jew_n use_v a_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n &_o write_a sermon_n the_o true_a use_n of_o homily_n caluine_a on_o zacharie_n chap._n 11.15_o the_o scripture_n wrest_v be_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o his_o true_a sense_n be_v god_n holy_a word_n the_o use_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o abuse_n in_o read_v prayer_n and_o homily_n let_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a use_n of_o they_o blind_a guidâ—_n politic_a shift_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 50._o &_o 51._o mat._n 5.13_o bridges_n our_o form_n of_o prayer_n &_o homily_n no_o politic_a shift_n to_o maintain_v unlearned_a pastor_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 51.52.53_o the_o pastor_n private_a duty_n act._n 20.8.19_o &_o 20._o act._n 20.26_o act._n 20.31_o bridges_n the_o pastorâ—_n private_a duty_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 53._o unable_a minister_n bridge_n our_o breath_n impugn_v one_o and_o we_o defend_v another_o what_o minister_n we_o defend_v &_o how_o faâ—â—e_v forth_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o minister_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 54._o learned_a man_n and_o maintenance_n bridges_n two_o necessity_n lack_v of_o live_v &_o lack_n of_o learned_a man_n for_o the_o time_n to_o supply_v these_o necessity_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o they_o say_v before_o our_o breath_n protestation_n provision_n for_o maintenance_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 54._o bridge_n a_o threefold_a provision_n this_o restore_n require_v a_o long_a time_n than_o be_v here_o set_v down_o what_o our_o breath_n meâ—n_v by_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o abbey_n abbey_n sacrilege_n the_o take_v away_o their_o land_n and_o good_n be_v no_o sacrilege_n the_o abbye_n land_n and_o goâ—eds_n can_v not_o be_v well_o restore_v restore_a abbye_n land_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o land_n &_o good_n â—hat_n the_o abbey_n get_v sacrilegrous_o they_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v the_o 2._o provision_n by_o devide_v of_o superfluity_n what_o place_n have_v superfluity_n devide_v superfluity_n the_o true_a use_n of_o abundance_n 2._o cor._n 8.14_o the_o mamnerâ—_n quarrel_v at_o for_o the_o manor_n what_o placeâ—_n they_o mean_v have_v too_o much_o these_o speech_n ieopardous_a to_o the_o whole_a state_n the_o third_o provision_n the_o three_o provision_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 54.55.56_o remedy_n for_o learned_a pastor_n bridges_n the_o first_o remedy_n of_o â—ncouragement_n overseeing_a student_n the_o second_o remedy_n of_o overseeing_a student_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n why_o they_o restrain_v the_o overseer_n to_o the_o university_n new_a doctor_n the_o three_o mean_n by_o thrust_v out_o etc._n etc._n vnprofitahead_n of_o college_n this_o provision_n already_o provide_v for_o expulsion_n the_o 4._o mean_n general_a bee_n better_o than_o wasp_n in_o hive_n unprofitable_a head_n of_o college_n the_o provision_n already_o provide_v young_a doctor_n 1._o tim._n 3._o â—_o the_o too_o much_o boldness_n and_o over_o fervency_n of_o young_a scholar_n the_o way_n to_o all_o bold_a licentiousness_n ignorance_n &_o innovation_n prayer_n the_o sixth_o meanus_n compulsion_n how_o far_o forth_o this_o already_o be_v in_o practice_n the_o last_o mean_n prayer_n math._n 9_o prayer_n be_v best_a mean_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 56._o bridges_n a_o soul_n defamation_n of_o the_o church_n estate_n our_o brethren_n contradiction_n and_o absurdity_n in_o this_o slander_n our_o brethren_n too_o great_a unthankfulness_n dispensation_n for_o a_o time_n for_o who_o cause_n our_o breath_n raise_v this_o slander_n the_o manife_a inconvenience_n that_o our_o breath_n run_v into_o by_o these_o devise_n our_o breath_n allowance_n of_o toleration_n for_o a_o â—â—ne_n imagination_n whether_o our_o breath_n can_v dispense_v for_o a_o time_n with_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 56._o bridges_n what_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v we_o beforehand_o to_o imagine_v why_o we_o dare_v not_o hazard_v on_o this_o imagination_n our_o encouragement_n in_o god_n blessing_n against_o all_o theâ—e_n temptation_n presum_fw-la tuous_a offer_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 56._o &_o 57_o act_n 20.26.27_o bridges_n the_o will_n &_o grant_v of_o god_n her_o majesties_n government_n commend_v our_o breath_n teâ—tation_n to_o god_n and_o disobedience_n to_o her_o majesty_n what_o our_o bâ—eth_n grant_v in_o word_n and_o deny_v in_o fact_n our_o breath_n contradiction_n of_o her_o majesties_n government_n her_o majesty_n government_n defame_v our_o breath_n adventurous_a pâ—oâ—ise_n for_o the_o time_n of_o furnish_v learned_a â—aâ—ors_n a_o bold_a promise_n our_o breath_n restraint_n of_o their_o promise_n and_o exception_n what_o our_o breath_n wâ—l_v do_v if_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v grant_v our_o breath_n mourning_n how_o unseemly_o these_o passion_n be_v for_o so_o learned_a discourse_n our_o breath_n threat_n of_o god_n wrath_n bretherensch_n eat_v our_o confession_n &_o comfort_n how_o we_o be_v all_o too_o negligent_a how_o our_o breath_n &_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o one_o of_o another_o our_o breâ—h_n greâ—t_a default_n herein_o our_o hope_n &_o conscience_n our_o brâ—th_n overbold_a add_v to_o god_n word_n to_o who_o pertain_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacra_fw-la the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 58._o &_o 59_o rom._n 4.11_o mat._n 28.19_o luc._n 22_o 19_o heb._n 3.4_o ephes_n 4.11_o to_o who_o pertain_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o our_o brethren_n own_a conclusion_n the_o doct._n may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n &_o of_o consequence_n exhort_v and_o apply_v the_o doct._n be_v pastor_n it_o perteyn_v to_o he_o to_o deliver_v the_o seal_n which_o deliver_v the_o writing_n but_o the_o doct._n deliver_v the_o writing_n ergo_fw-la the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 59_o &_o 60._o math._n 28.19_o mark_n 16.15_o luc._n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o bridge_n how_o the_o form_n of_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n prescribe_v be_v not_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o preach_v sacr._n minister_v by_o no_o preacher_n no_o distinction_n in_o the_o baptizer_n of_o teach_v &_o preach_v teach_v or_o preach_v not_o always_o do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o baptise_v the_o preach_v &_o the_o baptise_v not_o always_o by_o the_o self_n same_o person_n baptise_v without_o preach_v paul_n a_o great_a while_n at_o corinth_n where_o many_o be_v baptize_v &_o yet_o not_o by_o he_o caluine_n plain_a confession_n that_o many_o under_o paul_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n baptize_v that_o be_v not_o preacher_n baptise_v without_o preach_v the_o baptise_v of_o 3000_o act_n 2._o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o samaritan_n act_n 8._o the_o baptise_v of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o household_n act._n 10_o baptise_v a_o dangerous_a &_o impossible_a position_n of_o our_o brethren_n these_o speech_n savour_v to_o strong_o of_o the_o anabaptiste_n argument_n by_o these_o position_n our_o baptizme_n &_o our_o brethren_n be_v call_v in_o question_n thechildren_n be_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v for_o the_o minister_n in_o ability_n of_o preach_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o supper_n may_v be_v true_o administer_v though_o not_o by_o a_o preacher_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o observation_n of_o christ_n institution_n whether_o christ_n himself_o preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o paschal_n lambâ—_n have_v no_o preach_v though_o teach_v at_o it_o the_o sop_n givento_fw-it judas_n be_v not_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n the_o true_a administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n musculus_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o caluine_a in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o how_o we_o shall_v preach_v christ_n at_o the_o communion_n bullingerus_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o musculus_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o the_o right_a &_o godly_a manner_n of_o our_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n our_o homily_n and_o exhortation_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o l._n supper_n what_o our_o breath_n mean_v by_o ability_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o
we_o grant_v he_o do_v so_o &_o they_o much_o more_o shall_v live_v in_o order_n &_o therein_o be_v example_n to_o other_o if_o therefore_o any_o eccl._n senate_n be_v among_o the_o clergy_n omnis_fw-la ordâ—_n eccl_n say_v jerom_o suis_fw-la rectoribâ—â—_n nititur_fw-la all_o eccl_n order_n rest_v on_o their_o governor_n and_o who_o then_o or_o how_o many_o be_v these_o governor_n forsooth_o but_o one_o here_o be_v three_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n reckon_v up_o the_o deacons_n as_o the_o low_a &_o they_o have_v their_o arch_v for_o their_o governor_n the_o elder_n middlemost_a and_o they_o be_v distinct_a here_o from_o the_o deacons_n and_o from_o the_o b._n and_o have_v their_o arch-eld_a among_o themselves_o &_o over_o they_o all_o in_o the_o senate_n of_o they_o and_o the_o b._n be_v chief_a over_o the_o several_a church_n except_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o several_a province_n archb_n also_o over_o they_o which_o authority_n likewise_o jerom_n allow_v among_o and_o over_o the_o b._n though_o he_o make_v none_o but_o christ_n the_o universal_a head_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o these_o in_o general_a that_o the_o pope_n now_o take_v upon_o he_o commend_v but_o where_o be_v here_o this_o government_n of_o all_o this_o senate_n of_o govern_v elder_n &_o where_o be_v these_o govern_v elder_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n do_v jerom_n here_o or_o any_o other_o where_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o order_n of_o eccl_n elder_n as_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n jerom_n say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n &_o b._n be_v â—â—rst_o use_v for_o all_o one_o office_n as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a see_v his_o opinion_n therein_o &_o how_o that_o use_n be_v alter_v but_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o presbytery_n senate_n college_n consistory_n or_o seniorie_n of_o any_o other_o presbyter_n preeste_n senior_n and_o elder_n than_o such_o as_o he_o say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d call_v bishop_n or_o than_o such_o as_o he_o call_v indifferent_o as_o well_o as_o he_o call_v bishop_n sacerdotes_fw-la and_o such_o as_o be_v more_o or_o leâ—se_a teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o sacrament_n euagr._fw-la do_v he_o not_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la facit_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la faciat_fw-la for_o what_o do_v the_o bishop_n except_o ordain_v that_o a_o elder_n do_v not_o as_o for_o the_o other_o epistle_n to_o the_o other_o rusticus_n be_v altogether_o of_o another_o argument_n we_o find_v nothing_o tend_v hereunto_o save_v only_o that_o he_o have_v these_o word_n vnde_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la viros_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereupon_o also_o unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a man_n which_o be_v call_v the_o wall_n and_o tower_n of_o the_o church_n the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v pour_v forth_o your_o tear_n you_o wall_n of_o zion_n but_o because_o here_o he_o neither_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o ecclesiastical_a man_n nor_o speak_v of_o any_o senate_n of_o they_o we_o can_v gather_v nothing_o direct_o either_o for_o elder_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v elder_n why_o not_o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o wordâ—_n and_o sacrament_n and_o such_o as_o he_o mean_v of_o in_o the_o other_o epistle_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n where_o he_o mention_v any_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n thus_o as_o we_o find_v nothing_o in_o hierome_n that_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n for_o any_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n of_o elder_n govern_v and_o not_o teach_v â—o_o because_o danaeus_n cit_v not_o hierom_n simple_o but_o endorse_v he_o with_o a_o conâ—â—rmation_n of_o the_o degree_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a canon_n that_o there_o shall_v still_o be_v such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n albeit_o the_o same_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o this_o sentence_n of_o hierome_n as_o we_o have_v see_v make_v more_o against_o it_o than_o any_o thing_n for_o it_o so_o that_o this_o decree_n be_v ground_v thereon_o the_o one_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o the_o other_o nevertheless_o for_o the_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n in_o this_o eldership_n so_o much_o urge_v let_v we_o also_o repair_v to_o the_o decree_n and_o peruse_v what_o be_v there_o likewise_o for_o this_o senate_n of_o govern_v and_o not_o teach_v elder_n 1._o and_o here_o indeed_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o senate_n of_o elder_n ecclesia_fw-la habet_fw-la senatum_fw-la catum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n have_v a_o senate_n the_o company_n of_o the_o elder_n without_o who_o consent_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o monk_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n roboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n do_v therefore_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n because_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o elder_n the_o roman_n also_o have_v a_o senate_n by_o who_o counsel_n they_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o have_v our_o senate_n the_o company_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n these_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o senate_n and_o this_o senate_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o that_o also_o the_o monk_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o counsel_n howbeit_o this_o canon_n apply_v not_o this_o restraint_n to_o the_o b._n but_o to_o the_o monk_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v understande_v it_o of_o bishop_n also_o which_o this_o canon_n do_v not_o yet_o be_v it_o but_o of_o counsel_n not_o of_o necessary_a consent_n and_o much_o less_o of_o joint_a authority_n with_o he_o but_o the_o question_n be_v now_o what_o manner_n of_o elder_n these_o be_v law_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o example_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n or_o as_o the_o elder_n who_o counsel_n roboam_n do_v refuse_v or_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o our_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o we_o have_v to_o resort_v to_o the_o cause_n handle_v immediate_o before_o which_o be_v the_o 15._o cause_n quest._n 7._o absque_fw-la synodali_n without_o a_o synodal_a audience_n 7._o for_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v condemn_v it_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n wherein_o isodorus_n be_v present_a forbid_a on_o this_o wise_a sexta._fw-la actione_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o sixth_o action_n we_o find_v that_o flagitanus_fw-la a_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corduba_n be_v in_o time_n past_o depose_v by_o his_o bishop_n and_o be_v innocent_a be_v condemn_v to_o exile_n or_o banishment_n who_o we_o find_v again_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o order_n the_o same_o thing_n have_v we_o again_o decree_v against_o your_o presumption_n that_o according_a to_o the_o synodal_a sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n none_o of_o you_o think_v that_o any_o elder_a or_o deacon_n ought_v to_o be_v depose_v without_o the_o examination_n of_o a_o council_n for_o there_o be_v many_o that_o by_o tyrannical_a power_n not_o by_o authority_n canonical_a do_v condemn_v those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v examine_v and_o as_o they_o exalt_v some_o for_o favour_n sake_n so_o they_o debase_v some_o for_o for_o hatred_n and_o envy_n and_o condemn_v they_o upon_o a_o aura_fw-fr light_n blast_v of_o opinion_n who_o fault_n they_o mislike_v for_o a_o bishop_n can_v alone_o give_v honour_n unto_o preeste_n and_o minister_n but_o he_o can_v not_o alone_o take_v it_o from_o they_o for_o if_o those_o which_o in_o this_o world_n have_v of_o their_o lord_n attain_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o liberty_n be_v not_o tumble_v down_o again_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o servitude_n except_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v public_o accuse_v before_o the_o praetor_n or_o chief_a justice_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o judgement_n court_n sacrament_n how_o much_o more_o they_o that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n be_v adorn_v with_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n which_o very_o neither_o by_o one_o condemn_v they_o nor_o one_o judge_v they_o can_v be_v depose_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o honour_n but_o by_o a_o present_a synodall_n judgement_n that_o thing_n must_v whole_o be_v determine_v of_o they_o that_o the_o canon_n have_v command_v and_o it_o follow_v si_fw-mi quid_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o ear_n of_o any_o clerk_n that_o may_v just_o offend_v thou_o believe_v it_o not_o easy_o jest_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o know_v do_v inflame_v thou_o by_o revengement_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v search_v out_o diligent_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o senior_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o if_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o matter_n shall_v require_v it_o let_v the_o canonical_a correction_n strike_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o offender_n here_o be_v senior_n also_o of_o the_o church_n name_v and_o again_o episcopus_fw-la let_v the_o
bishop_n hear_v the_o cause_n of_o none_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clerk_n clerk_n otherwise_o the_o bishops_n sentence_n shall_v be_v void_a except_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clerk_n here_o the_o bishop_n be_v restrain_v that_o albeit_o he_o may_v do_v some_o thing_n alone_o unto_o his_o clerk_n minister_n senior_n and_o elder_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v not_o alone_o and_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o assembly_n depose_v any_o of_o they_o from_o his_o live_n etc._n etc._n but_o who_o be_v these_o clerk_n minister_n senior_n and_o elder_n in_o who_o presence_n he_o must_v do_v these_o thing_n do_v he_o admit_v any_o other_o than_o bishop_n themselves_o or_o at_o least_o the_o sacerdotal_a preestes_n the_o gloss_n dispute_v this_o matter_n who_o shall_v be_v this_o counsel_n or_o chapter_n or_o sitter_n by_o with_o the_o bishop_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o must_v be_v all_o clerk_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o sixth_o cause_n quest._n 3._o scitote_fw-la know_v you_o that_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a province_n which_o have_v ten_o or_o eleven_o city_n and_o one_o king_n and_o as_o many_o inferior_a potestates_fw-la under_o he_o one_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o suffragans_n 10_o or_o 11._o bishop_n be_v judge_n unto_o who_o judgement_n all_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n unto_o and_o of_o other_o preeste_n and_o city_n may_v be_v refer_v that_o matter_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o all_o these_o just_o and_o with_o consonant_a voice_n except_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v do_v appeal_v to_o a_o high_a authority_n it_o must_v not_o be_v that_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v debase_v or_o dishonour_v but_o shall_v have_v in_o itself_o judge_n every_o of_o the_o preeste_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o their_o order_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n of_o such_o as_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n and_o judgemente_n of_o preestes_n be_v either_o bishop_n or_o at_o jest_n sacerdotal_a preeste_n only_o and_o not_o person_n of_o inferior_a order_n but_o every_o one_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o estate_n by_o they_o that_o be_v at_o the_o least_o of_o their_o own_o order_n and_o not_o teacher_n by_o such_o as_o be_v no_o teacher_n now_o after_o this_o fiftéenth_fw-mi cause_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o clerk_n elder_n senior_n minister_n and_o priest_n indifferent_o this_o next_o cause_n to_o wit_n the_o sixteenth_o which_o danaeus_n cit_v be_v altogether_o of_o monk_n and_o especial_o that_o first_o question_n which_o he_o allege_v whether_o they_o may_v do_v that_o thing_n in_o respect_n simple_o they_o be_v monk_n that_o secular_a clerk_n and_o priest_n or_o elder_n may_v do_v this_o first_o question_n be_v this_o utrum_fw-la monachis_fw-la liceat_fw-la officia_fw-la populis_fw-la celebrare_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la dare_v &_o baptizare_fw-la whether_o monk_n may_v celebrate_v the_o divine_a service_n to_o the_o people_n enjoin_v penitence_n and_o baptise_v to_o the_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v this_o they_o cannot_a and_o anon_o among_o other_o reason_n he_o allege_v this_o out_o of_o hierome_n also_o ad_fw-la riparium_fw-la &_o desiderium_fw-la monachus_n non_fw-la docentis_fw-la sed_fw-la plangentis_fw-la habet_fw-la officium_fw-la a_o monk_n have_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o of_o a_o mourner_n and_o even_o immediate_o before_o that_o which_o danaeus_n cit_v be_v these_o word_n alia_fw-la causa_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o a_o monk_n be_v another_o and_o another_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o clerk_n the_o clerk_n feed_v the_o sheep_n say_v the_o monk_n i_o be_o feed_v they_o live_v of_o the_o altar_n the_o axe_n be_v put_v to_o i_o monk_n as_o at_o the_o root_n of_o a_o unfruitful_a tree_n if_o i_o bring_v not_o my_o gift_n unto_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o sit_v before_o a_o elder_a if_o i_o shall_v sin_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o deliver_v i_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n in_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v safe_a idem_fw-la ad_fw-la rusticum_n the_o same_o be_v in_o hieroms_n epistle_n unto_o rusticus_n and_o here_o come_v in_o that_o which_o danaeus_n cit_v ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n have_v a_o senate_n the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n without_o who_o council_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o monk_n to_o do_v nothing_o all_o this_o now_o due_o consider_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o this_o the_o church_n senate_n or_o assembly_n of_o elder_n be_v mean_v only_o a_o senate_n of_o such_o elder_n as_o do_v feed_v both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o monk_n also_o with_o the_o worde_n and_o sacrament_n for_o so_o the_o gloss_n expound_v the_o monk_n word_n ego_fw-la pascor_fw-la i_o be_o feed_v a_o sacramentis_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o that_o these_o elder_n live_v of_o the_o altar_n monkey_n and_o that_o the_o very_a monk_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o pay_v tithe_n or_o offering_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o these_o elder_n may_v excommunicate_v these_o monk_n so_o well_o as_o they_o may_v other_o man_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n be_v none_o other_o but_o a_o assembly_n colleague_n or_o consistory_n of_o preestes_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n and_o as_o for_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a presbyter_n or_o elder_n in_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o canon_n either_o of_o the_o counsel_n general_n or_o provincial_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n decree_n or_o decretal_n than_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o sacrament_n our_o brethren_n shall_v find_v but_o sorry_a comfort_n no_o nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v their_o best_a as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o leave_v all_o further_a search_n that_o way_n for_o any_o proof_n or_o practice_n at_o all_o of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a govern_n and_o not_o teach_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n and_o this_o withal_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o where_o our_o bret._n will_v now_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v such_o senate_n and_o segniory_n of_o these_o govern_n and_o not_o teach_v elder_n in_o the_o primitive_a &_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o dare_v adventure_n to_o cite_v all_o these_o testimony_n and_o if_o i_o can_v find_v that_o they_o cite_v any_o mo_z i_o will_v crave_v pardon_n to_o search_v they_o likewise_o which_o when_o they_o be_v all_o view_v &_o examine_v there_o be_v not_o one_o father_n not_o one_o historiographer_n not_o one_o canon_n that_o make_v any_o whit_n for_o any_o such_o kind_n of_o elder_a as_o our_o brethren_n pretend_v to_o we_o be_v wear_v out_o of_o use_n and_o they_o now_o endeavour_n to_o have_v again_o eviue_v i_o know_v that_o these_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n be_v both_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o cite_v these_o author_n of_o any_o set_a purpose_n to_o deceive_v we_o elderâ—_n in_o father_v that_o on_o they_o which_o they_o never_o speak_v nor_o thought_n nor_o know_v but_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v mistake_v make_v misse-reckoning_a so_o they_o have_v conceive_v this_o with_o themselves_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o govern_v and_o not_o teach_v ecclesiastical_a elder_n there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o often_o as_o they_o read_v in_o the_o father_n the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n of_o elder_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o senate_n college_n or_o company_n of_o they_o and_o that_o these_o in_o any_o matter_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o apply_v only_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o pastoral_n elder_a straightway_o they_o conceive_v that_o which_o they_o fancy_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v those_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n govern_v only_o and_o not_o meddle_v with_o teach_n father_n which_o too_o quick_a conceive_v upon_o their_o forestall_a opinion_n especial_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o zeal_n to_o have_v thing_n amend_v may_v fall_v out_o now_o and_o then_o for_o lack_v of_o more_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o examine_v even_o to_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o holy_a man_n and_o that_o i_o think_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o brethren_n mislike_v and_o misseport_v the_o father_n meaning_n in_o the_o eldership_n which_o when_o themselves_o shall_v apperceive_v i_o doubt_v not_o for_o the_o reverend_a opinion_n i_o have_v of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o our_o brethren_n but_o that_o they_o will_v relent_v in_o this_o behalf_n at_o leastwise_o for_o these_o father_n thus_o cite_v amiss_o and_o either_o let_v they_o all_o go_v or_o seek_v further_o in_o they_o or_o in_o other_o for_o other_o and_o better_a testimony_n